Aufrecht: Catalogus Catalogorum
Based on Aufrecht, Theodor: Catalogus catalogorum. An Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors. 1-3. Wiesbaden : 1962 (= Leipzig : 1891, 1896, 1903)
Input by Cologne Digital Sanskrit Lexicon (CDSL)
[GRETIL-Version vom 22.02.2018]
LICENSE
This file is based on acc.txt, available at
http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/ACCScan/2013/web/webtc/download.html
(C) Copyright 2014 The Sanskrit Library and Thomas Malten under the following license:
All rights reserved other than those granted under the Creative Commons Attribution
Non-Commercial Share Alike license available in full at
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/legalcode, and summarized at
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ .
Permission is granted to build upon this work non-commercially, as long as credit is explicitly
acknowledged exactly as described herein and derivative work is distributed under the same license.
(http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/ACCScan/2014/downloads/accheader.xml)
MARKUP
Headwords
Subheading
Page References
Footnotes
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM
AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS
BY THEODOR AUFRECHT
PART I
FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH
WIESBADEN 1962
Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1891 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe Universität zu Köln. Seminar für Indologie Inventar M 391A Alle Rechte vorbehalten Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen. (C) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft. Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany
PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1962
The "Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors", based mainly on the Catalogues and Lists of Indian manuscripts published up to 1902, serves as an indispensable standard reference work for all those who are interested in Sanskrit literature.
It was due to the brilliant intellect and the indefatigable endeavours of Theodor Aufrecht that Indology was provided with this reliable guide through an intricate mass of material.
The first two parts of the original edition of 1891 and 1896 were printed with the financial assistance of the Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft (the "German Oriental Society"), whereas the third part was published in 1903 with the help of the Academies of Göttingen, Leipzig, Munich and Vienna.
For a long time the CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM was out of print, a circumstance deeply regretted by many scholars, institutions and libraries. Now that the new edition becomes available, our thanks are due to the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (the "German Research Association") for its liberal support which permitted the reprinting of the masterly work of Th. Aufrecht.
Tübingen, July 31 st 1962.
K. L. Janert
[PREFACE 1891]
We shall hardly ever succeed in accomplishing for Sanskrit Literature what has already been done to good purpose in several important branches of Arabic, namely to give an accurate description of its works, their authors, and the time these have lived in. The compass of the former is so vast, extending as it does over a period of 2500 years, and the lack of interest in historical truth in India is so great, that difficulties meet the inquirer at every step. The attempt, however, to give an account of the whole of Sanskrit Literature as contained in Manuscripts deposited in India as well as in Europe, was to be made, and it fell to my lot to undertake this task. The present work is the result of a labour of nearly thirty years, and its imperfections must be excused owing to the nature of the materials at my disposal, and my absence from the great centres of Manuscripts and Books, the Libraries of Berlin and of the India Office in London. A work of this kind is doomed to remain incomplete. Not to speak of India, where new discoveries are made daily, it seems almost incredible that the Libraries of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, of Paris, of the British Museum, of the Asiatic Society in London, still remain without a Catalogue of their Sanskrit MSS., and that information about these can only be obtained by personal inquiry, or by consulting their written lists which are full of errors. From my own experience I know that bundles of Sanskrit MSS. are scattered in Public and Private Libraries of England without attracting any notice. On this account it is possible that in Europe discoveries of important Sanskrit works can still be made.
The title Catalogus Catalogorum merely serves to express the sources from which the present work is derived. By the favour of the Government in India, no less than by that of private friends, I was supplied with what, I believe, is nearly a complete collection of printed lists of Sanskrit MSS. To arrange and sift the matter therein contained required a great amount of perseverance and discretion. Fortunately, some of the Catalogues which have appeared in Europe, and a few published by some truly learned Scholars in India, have often afforded clues to escape from mazes of otherwise inextricable confusion. The Catalogues and Lists I have made use of are the following.
1. Jones. A Catalogue of Sanscrit and other Oriental Manuscripts presented to the Royal Society by Sir William and Lady Jones. Printed in Sir William Jones' Works. London 1807. 8. Vol. XIII, p. 401--15. This is a small collection of MSS., which were all copied for Sir William Jones. It is now being kept in the Library of the India Office. Quoted by pages. This mode of quotation is adopted in all cases where no remark is made to the contrary.
2. Mack. Mackenzie Collection. A descriptive Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts collected by the late Lieut. Col. Colin Mackenzie. By H. H. Wilson. Calcutta 1828. 8. This collection was made in the South, and the greater part of it is now in the Library of the India Office.
3. Copenh. Codices Indici Bibliothecae Regiae Havniensis enumerati et descripti a N. L. Westergaard. Havniae 1846. 4. Principally from the collection made by Erasmus Rask.
4. Pet. Verzeichniss der auf Indien bezüglichen Handschriften und Holzdrucke im Asiatischen Museum, von Otto Böhtlingk. Printed in Das Asiatische Museum zu St. Petersburg von Dr. Bernh. Dorn. St. Petersburg 1846. 8. I was unable to obtain some other lists of Sanskrit Mss., which are extant at St. Petersburg.
5. IO. The Library of the India Office in London contains the collections of Colebrooke, Wilkins, Taylor, the Gaikawar, Johnson, Fleet, Ballantyne, Burnell, and others. When my work went to press, only the first part of the valuable Catalogue by Professor Eggeling, containing the Vedic Manuscripts, was then published. By the courtesy of the Author I was allowed the use of the proof-sheets of the second part, and those of the third part as far as page 552. My work would have been materially benefited, could I have waited for the completion of the whole. But there is no prospect of this Catalogue being finished for perhaps another ten years. The loss thereby caused has to a small extent been remedied by my having examined about 1150 volumes while residing in England, and afterwards during my occasional visits to London.
6. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit-Handschriften (der Königlichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber. Berlin 1853. 4. This is a pattern of what a Catalogue ought to be, and it deals with MSS. which in their bulk are not surpassed in value by any other collection in Europe.
7. Oxf. Catalogus Codicum Sanscriticorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae. Confecit Th. Aufrecht. Oxonii 1864. 4. Since this Catalogue was printed, the Bodleian Library, with the exception of Hultzsch's collection, has not much increased its store of Sanskrit MSS. These additional MSS. I have examined and have, with only a few exceptions, entered in the present book.
8. Cambr. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. By Th. Aufrecht. Cambridge 1869. 8. The University Library in Cambridge has collected a considerable number of Sanskrit works, which ought to be made known to the Learned.
9. Paris. No printed Catalogue is in existence. Fortunately, I was able to avail myself of a written alphabetical Catalogue compiled by S. Munk, of which an abridged copy was made for Lassen by Goldstücker. Mr. Feer was obliging enough to send me in 1886 a list of later additions under the title of 'Liste des titres de Manuscrits Sanskrits ajoutes au Catalogue de Munk, augmentée des titres des Manuscrits en caracteres autres que le Devanāgari et le Bengali qui ne sont pas donnés dans le Catalogue'. I have great pleasure in recording my thanks to Mr. Féer publicly.--Both lists are unfortunately replete with errors. Burnouf's MSS. are enumerated in the catalogue of sale of his books. They are few and not valuable. The small Catalogue by Hamilton and Lagles, Paris 1807. 8. I could not procure on the Continent.--Quoted by the numbers of entry in the written Catalogue.
10. Hall. A contribntion towards an Index to the Bibliography of the Indian Philosophical systems. By Fitzedward Hall. Calcutta 1859. 8. It would be presumption on my part to speak in praise of a work which by universal consent is considered to be unique and perfect in its particular department.
11. L. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1871--90. Nine volumes in 8, and the first part of the tenth. This is decidedly the best analysis of Sanskrit Mss., which up to the present time has been made by a Native of India. The copious extracts are very useful, and enable the attentive reader to judge of the contents of a work, even where he is deserted by the English text. The indefatigable industry of the Editor deserves every kind of commendation.--Quoted by numbers.
12. Khn. A classified alphabetical Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Southern division of the Bombay Presidency. Compiled by F. Kielhorn. Fascicle I. Bombay 1869. 8.
13. K. A Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in the Central Provinces. Edited by F. Kielhorn. Nagpur 1874. 8.
14. Kh. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1880--81. By F. Kielhorn. Bombay 1881. 8.
15. B. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts contained in the Private Libraries of Gujarāt, Kāṭhiāvād, Kachchh, Sindh, and Khāndeś. Compiled under the Superintendence of G. Bühler. Four fascicles. Bombay 1871--73. 8.
16. Report. Detailed Report of a tour in search of Sanskrit MSS. made in Kāśmīr, Rajputana, and Central India. By G. Bühler. Bombay 1877. 8. This is a publication of great importance. Whole branches of literature, till then scarcely known, were here brought to light and set forth in a masterly manner. The best works published in the Kāvyamālā are printed from MSS. brought by Bühler from this journey, and Sanskrit Scholars in Europe have also eagerly availed themselves of them.
17. Ben. A Catalogue of MSS. in the Library of the Benares Sanskrit College. Published as a supplement to the Pandit Voll. III--IX. Benares 1864--74.
18. Lgr. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Part first. Grammar. Edited by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1877. 8. Written with more pretence than knowledge.
19. Bik. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of His Highness the Mahārāja of Bikāner. Compiled by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1880. 8.
20. Tüb. Verzeichniss Indischer Handschriften der Königlichen Universitāts-Bibliothek in Tübingen. Anhang. Indische Handschriften der Königlichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek in Stuttgart. Von R. Roth. Tübingen 1865. 4.
21. Haug. Verzeichniss der orientalischen Handschriften aus dem Nachlasse des Professor Dr. Martin Haug in München. München 1876. 4. This Catalogue was hastily compiled by Dr. Georg Orterer.
22. Kāṭm. List of Sanskrit works supposed by the Nepalese Pandits to be rare in the Napalese Libraries at Khatmandoo. 14 pages in 8, signed R. Lawrence, Resident. Nepal Residency, The 2nd of August, 1868.
23. Pheh. Phehariśt Saṃskṛtake Pustakoṅkā, 16 pages in 8, without any further statement.
24. Rādh. Pustakānāṃ Sūcīpatram. 48 pages in 8. At the end we find: likhitaṃ Paṇḍitarājārāmaśāstriṇā Kāśmīravāsinā. This important collection of MSS. belonged to the late Paṇḍit Rādhākṛṣṇa of Lahore, who was famous not only for his enlightened views, but also for his great knowledge of Sanskrit lore.
25. NW. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-West Provinces. Part I. Benares 1874. 8.
26. Oudh 1876. 1877. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1876. Prepared by John C. Nesfield, assisted by Pandit Devīprasāda. Calcutta 1878. 8. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1877. Prepared by Pandit Devīprasāda. Allahabad 1878. 8.
27. Oudh. Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in Oudh. Compiled by Paṇḍit Devīprasāda. Fascicles III--XIII. Subsequent numbers for 1881 (XIV), 1882 (XV), 1883 (XVI), 1884 (XVII), 1885 (XVIII), 1887 (XIX). 1888 published in 1890 (XX). 4.
28. NP. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-Western Provinces. Parts I--X. Allahabad 1877--86. 8.
29. Brl. Catalogue of a collection of Sanskrit Manuscripts by A. C. Burnell. Part I. Vedic Manuscripts. London 1870. 8. These MSS. were presented to the India Office, London.
30. Burnell. A classified Index to the Sanskrit MSS. in the Palace at Tanjore, by A. C. Burnell. London 1880. 8. Any work proceeding from the pen of such a scholar as Burnell may be presumed to be excellent. We only regret in this Catalogue that the author has comparatively rarely given the beginnings of the works he has described.
31. Bl. Report on Sanskrit MSS. 1872--73. Seven, and seventeen pages. Bombay 1874. 8.
32. BA. Report of Sanskrit MSS. 1874--75, by G. Bühler. 21 pages in 8. Girgaum 1875.
33. Gu. Report on the results of the search for Sanskrit MSS. in Gujrāt, during the year 1871--72. By G. Bühler. Dated, Sūrat, 30th August 1872. 11 pages in folio.
34. Mysore. A supplementary Catalogue of Sanskrit works in the Sarasvati Bhandaram Library of His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore. Signed by F. Kielhorn. 9 pages in folio.
35. Lahore. Report on the compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts for the year 1879 --80. By Paṇḍit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. Pages 5 und 23 in folio. Lahore.
36. Bh. A Report on 122 MSS. by R. G. Bhandarkar. Dated Bombay, 7th July 1880. 37 pages in folio. This short but precise list can serve as a model for any catalogue, and it is a matter of regret that we do not possess many more like it.--Quoted by numbers.
37. P. Lists of the Sanskrit manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877--78 and 1869--78, and a list of the manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881. By F. Kielhorn. Dated Poona, 30th November 1881. 26 pages in folio.
38. Bhk. A Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts during the year 1881--82 by R. G. Bhandarkar Dated Poona 1st June 1882. 39 pages in folio.
39. Bhr. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1882 --83 by R. G. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1884. 8. This is an instructive little volume.--Quoted by numbers.
40. Poona. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College. Part I. Prepared under the Superintendence of F. Kielhorn. Part II and Index prepared under the Superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar. 1884. 61 pages in folio.--Quoted by numbers.
41. Kāśīn. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1) for quarter July to September 1880. 2) for quarter Oct. to December 1880. 3) for year 1880--81. 4) for quarter April to June 1881. By Pandit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. Lahore, 77 pages in folio.
42. Lahore 1882. Statement showing the old and rare Manuscripts in Gujranwala and Delhi Districts, Punjab, examined during the year 1881--82 by Pandit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. 4 pages of preface, and 12 pages of text, in folio. This repeats to some extent the description of MSS. given in the preceding list.
43. Bonn. Catalogi Librorum Manu scriptorum Orientalium a Ioanne Gildemeistero adornati Fasciculus VII. Bonnae 1876. 4.
44. Jac. Liste der indischen Handschriften im Besitze des Prof. H. Jacobi. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Geseilschaft Vol. 33, 693.
45. H. Über eine Sammlung indischer Handschriften und Inschriften von E. Hultzsch. Printed ibid. Vol. 40, 1. This collection of MSS. has been purchased by the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
46. Vienna. Über eine kürzlich für die Wiener Universität erworbene Sammlung von Sanskrit- und Prakrit-Handschriften, von Georg Bühler. Wien 1882. 8.
47. Taylor. A Catalogue raisonnée of Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the (late) College Fort Saint George, now in charge of the Board of Examiners. By the Rev. William Taylor. Vol. I. Madras 1857. 8. This book is almost useless without the assistance derived from the Alphabetical Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the Board of Examiners, by T. S. Condaswami Jyer. Madras 1861. 8.
48. Oppert. Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of Southern India by Gustav Oppert. Vol. I. Madras 1880. 4. Vol. II. Madras 1885. 8. No German should have lent his name to such bad workmanship.
49. Rice. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. By Lewis Rice. Banglore 1884. 8. More trustworthy than the preceding work, it is done in the same unsatisfactory manner.
50. Peters. From these we turn with pleasure to three volumes published by Professor Peterson. I. Detailed Report of operations in search of Sanskrit Mss. in the Bombay Circle. August 1882--March 1883.-II. April 1883--March 1884.--III. April 1884--March 1886. Bombay 1883--87. 8.
51. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit und Prākrit Handschriften (der Königlichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber. Berlin 1886. 4. This Catalogue, a continuation of 6, describes numbers 1405--1772 in 352 pages.
52. BP. Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1883--84. By R. G. Bhandarka[??] Bombay 1887. 8.
53. Bühler. Two lists of Sanskrit MSS. by G. Bühler. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Vol. 42, 530.
54. SB. Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss. in the Sanskrit College Library, Benares. Allahabad. 8. Received by me on the 20th of May 1889. This gives a more correct and more complete list than that printed in the Pandit.
55. D. A Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College. By Ṣridhar R. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1888. 8. This is a useful reprint of 18 previously published lists, only the first out of 19 being new. A careful index enhances the value of this volume.
56. Sūcīpattra. Thus I have by mistake called the Sūcīpustaka which contains a list of the MSS. of Fort William, the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, etc. Calcutta 1838. 8.
While writing this, I received the 20th part of the Catalogue of Oudh MSS., and the first part of the 10th volume of Rājendralāla Mitra's Notices. Not wishing to encumber the Additions, I must leave these two books and any other materials which may hereafter be published for a later opportunity.
The abbreviations used are for the most part quite clear. an. anonymous, dh. dharma, fr. fragmentary, gr. grammatical, ny. nyāya, tantr. tantric. Skm. is the Sūktikarṇāmṛta by Śrīdharadāsa, of which I have copied the only two MSS. which hitherto have been discovered. Sbhv. is the Subhāṣitāvali by Vallabhadeva. With Śp. I refer to my analysis of the Śārṅgadharapaddhati in Vol. 27 (1873) of the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental Society, with Rāyamukuṭa to my Paper on his Padacandrikā, ibid. Vol. 28 (1874) p. 109.
The Sanskrit Alphabet has been transcribed as follows.
a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṛ1 e ai o au k kh g gh ṅ c ch j jh ñ ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ t th d dh n p ph b bh m y r l v ś ṣ s h
The Secretary of State for India has supported the present undertaking by a grant of L. 120. The German Oriental Society has generously undertaken to publish at its own expense a work which originally was calculated not to exceed much beyond thirty sheets.
There remains only the pleasing duty to thank those Gentlemen who were always ready to answer any questions I addressed to them regarding those MSS. about which I entertained doubts. They are Dr. A. Barth in Paris, to whom I acknowledge myself to be under especial obligation, Professor Eggeling in Edinburgh, Dr. Hoernle in Calcutta, Dr. Klatt in Berlin, Professor E. Kuhn in Munich, Dr. R. Rost in London.
Heidelberg, 7th February 1891.
THE AUTHOR.
[Vol. 1, Page 1a]
CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM.
aṃśadaśā jy. Rice 28.
aṃśudhara poet Skm.
aṃśumatkāśyapīya archit. Taylor 1, 314.
aṃśumadbhedasaṃgraha vedānta, ascribed to Kaśyapa. Oppert 5875.
aṃśumānakalpa śilpa. Burnell 62b.
akaḍamacakracitra tantr. B. 4, 252.
akārādinighaṇṭu vocabulary. Oppert 4969.
akālajalada poet, great grandfather of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 4. Peters. 2, 63.
akālabhāskara dh. composed in 1715, by Śambhunātha. L. 2269.
akulāgamatantra tantra. B. 4, 252. Peters. 3, 399.
Akulāgamatantre Yogasārasamuccaya. Bhr. 396.
akṣatādilakṣapūjāvidhi dh. Burnell 146b.
akṣapāda or akṣacaraṇa a name of Gautama, the philosopher, Hall p. 20.
akṣamālāpratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 148b.
akṣamālikopaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 436. Brl. 59. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
akṣayatṛtīyāvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
akṣayaśāstrin
Bhāgavatacampūṭīkā. Rice 250.
akṣayāśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
akṣaragumpha kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
akṣaracintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 114. NP. V, 4. 86 (Akṣarasāracintāmaṇi). Peters. 2, 192 (Keralamate).
akṣarapraśna jy. NP. X, 48.
akṣarasaptativyākhyā Oppert II, 5148.
akṣarasvīkāraprayoga dh. Burnell 151a.
akṣobhyatīrtha formerly Govindaśāstrin, successor of Mādhavatīrtha, died 1248. Bhr. p. 202. He was guru of Jayatīrtha, and a disciple of Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 113. Burnell 102a.
akṣyupaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7794. II, 3087.
[Vol. 1, Page 1b]
akhaṇḍaviṣaya vedānta. Oppert II, 4439.
akhaṇḍātmadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 4440.
akhaṇḍātmaprakāśa vedānta. Rice 128.
akhaṇḍānanda
Advaitaratnakośa, vedānta. Rice 130.
Ratnakośaṭīkā, vedānta. Rice 166.
Mantroddhāraprakaraṇa. NW. 186.
Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NW. 186.
Muktisopāna. Ben. 41.
akhaṇḍānanda muni disciple of Akhaṇḍānubhūti:
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśavyākhyā. Taylor 1, 26.
Tattvadīpana Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa (vedānta).
Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.
akhaṇḍānubhūti guru of Akhaṇḍānanda. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90.
akhaṇḍārthanirūpaṇa vedānta. Oppert 1729.
akhilasaṃhitopaniṣad (?) B. 1, 40.
akhilāṇḍastotraṭīkā Oppert II, 2229.
agaṇitacāra jy. Oppert II, 3088.
agastya
Bālabhārata campū.
Maṇiparīkṣā or Ratnaparīkṣā.
Lakṣmīstotra.
Lalitāsahasranāman.
Śivasaṃhitā.
Śivāṣṭaka.
Sakalādhikāra.
agastyagītā from Paśupālopākhyāna of Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
agastyanighaṇṭu vocabulary. Oppert 7795.
agastyasaṃhitā from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 9. Peters. 1, 113 (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 942.
--Agastyasaṃhitāyām Paramarahasya. W. 1525.
--Mānasī pūjā (ch. 35). Bhk. 16.
--Rāmakalpa. Oppert II, 4202.
--Rāmārcā. Oudh XV, 124.
--Ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi. Pet. 725.
--Sāvitrībrahmavidyā. Taylor 1, 108.
agastyasaṃhitā or agastisaṃhitā tantr. B. 4, 252. Rādh 33 (jy). Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18. NP. V, 136. X, 22 (paur. perhaps from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b). Poona 333. 334. H. 25 (paur.). Oppert II, 3950. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.
agastyasaṃpāta tantr. Oppert 6707.
agastyasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 12.
agastyārghavidhi Poona 54. 464.
agāravinoda archit. by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 554.
agnikarman med. B. 4, 216.
agnikāṇḍavrāhmaṇa Oppert II, 4441. C. II, 4442. See Agnibrāhmaṇa, Agnirahasyakāṇḍa.
agnikārya dh. Burnell 150b. Taylor 1, 275.
agnikāryaprayoga śr. Oppert II, 3951.
agnikumāra a name of Viṭṭhala, son of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
agnikumāra son of Rudrakumāra, elder brother of Haradatta (Padamañjarī, etc.).
agnicayana śr. Oppert 1373. 1730. 1731.
agnicayanakārikā Baudh. Burnell 25b.
agnicayanaprayoga Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
agnicitikārikā Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
agnijananavidhi śr. Oppert 2741.
agnidvayasaṃsargaprayoga śr. Burnell 26b.
agninirṇaya dh. by Kamalākara. K. 164.
agniparīkṣādiṭīkā Av. Rādh 1.
agnipurāṇa Jones 404. Mack. 37. IO. 1001. Oxf. 7a Paris (B. 13). L. 681. Khn. 24. K. 20. B. 2, 2. Ben. 47. Bik. 183--85. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 38. NW. 458. 469. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 187a. P. 18. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 60. Oppert 2126. 3581. 7267. 7528. 7838. II, 25. 797. 3103. 3322. 3463. 7274. 7305. 9855. 10022. 10102. Rice 70.
--Agnipurāṇe Addhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
--Āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
--Uttaramayūramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Kāverīmāhātmya. Mack. 67. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Oppert II. 4523.
--Kubjikāpūjāprakāra (ch. 143. 144). Bik. 185.
--Gayāmāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Gokureśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Gomateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
--Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
--Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.
--Dhanurvedaprakaraṇa. Burnell 187a.
--Dhūsarotpatti. Lahore 1882, 1.
--Nīlakaṇṭhasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Paraśurāmasahasranāman. Bik. 185.
--Pratimālakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.
--Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.
--Phullāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.
--Bhārgavanāmasahasra. Bhk. 18.
--Māghamāhātmya. Rādh 40.
--Yamastotra. Burnell 200b.
--Yuddhajayārṇava. Burnell 187b.
--Tulasīmāhātmye Raṅganāthanāmaratna. Burnell 200b.
--Rājanīti. Burnell 187b.
--Vaṭāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Viṣṇukavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
--Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Vyavahāra. Burnell 187b.
--Śaraṇyapuramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
--Śrīnivāsakavacāntastotrāṇi. Bhr. 575.
--Ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakajñāna (ch. 141). Bik. 184.
agniprayoga Baudh. IO. 86 C.
agniprāyaścitta śr. by Ānandadeva. Burnell 27b.
agnibrāhmaṇa NW. 18. Oudh III, 2. Peters. 2, 179.
agnimukha Āpast. NP. VIII, 4.
--or Ājyatantraprayoga. BP. 295.
agnimukhakārikāḥ Āśval. Mack. 30. NP. VI, 20.
agnimukhaprayoga dh. Burnell 147b. 151b.
agnirahasya Sv. Oudh XIII, 28. P. 18. C. Oppert II, 1565.
agnirahasyakāṇḍa the tenth book in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, the twelfth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 395. Ben. 11.
agnivibhāga śr. Oppert II, 5149.
agniveśa Quoted as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa Oxf. 303b, by Miśrabhāva Oxf. 310a, by Rudrabhaṭṭa Oxf. 317b, by Tīsaṭa Oxf. 358a:
Añjananidāna (med.).
Nidānasthāna (med.).
Rāmacandracaritrasāra.
Rāmāyaṇarahasya.
Rāmāyaṇasāra or Śataśloki Rāmāyaṇa.
agniveśasaṃhitā med. Bl. 8 (and C.).
agnivaikṛtaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
agniṣṭoma śr. Ben. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. 141.
[Vol. 1, Page 3a]
agniṣṭomakārikāḥ Oppert II, 5468.
agniṣṭomapaddhati IO. 122 B. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 177.
--Āpast. IO. 793.
--Kāty. IO. 1135.
--by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 7.
--by Jagannātha. Bik. 107.
--by Yājñikadeva (Kāty.). L. 764.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. P. 7.
agniṣṭomaprayoga Paris (D 152 Baudh.). B. 1, 214. Ben. 12. 14. Oudh XIII, 24. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 522 (Vs.) Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136 (Āpast.). Oppert II, 5026. Rice 40 (Baudh.). Peters. 2, 178 (Baudh).
--Yv. by Govardhana. NP. X, 6.
--Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. NP. IX, 6.
-- --by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. L. 774.
--by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. Ben. 9.
--by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B. L. 1400. NW. 22.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Nānābhāi. Ben. 17. Comp. IO. 609.
agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.
agniṣṭomabhāṣya Ben. 10.
agniṣṭomamantramālā IO. 3009. NP. VI, 6.
agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa IO. 281.
agniṣṭomayāgavidhi Oppert 2742.
agniṣṭomayājamāna IO. 3009. B. 1, 214.
--by Śeṣa. B. 1, 214.
agniṣṭomasaptahotṛprayoga Rice 40.
agniṣṭomasaptahautra Haug 50.
agniṣṭomasāman IO. 1666. 1729 B. Oppert II, 5469.
agniṣṭomastomayoga IO. 1729 E.
agniṣṭomahautra Ṛv. W. p. 30. Oxf. 391a. Ben. 4 (3).
agniṣṭomahautraprayoga Peters. 2, 169.
agniṣṭomādisaptasaṃsthāhotṛprayoga Oppert II, 4443.
agniṣṭomīyasaṃpradāyapaddhati (a fanciful title). Bik. 107.
agniṣṭome brāhmaṇāchaṃsinaḥ prayogaḥ Haug 36.
--sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.
agniṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati Ben. 17.
agnisaṃsarga śr. Oppert II, 5150.
agnisaṃhitā on Caitanya. L. 595.
agnisaṃdhānaprayoga dh. Burnell 135a. Taylor 1, 126.
--śr. by Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 27b.
agnisamāropaṇaprakāra Kāty. NP. X, 4.
agnistava Poona 580.
agnistotra Rādh 42. Burnell 201b.
--by Sahadeva. Burnell 201b.
--from Harivaṃśa. ch. 315. Burnell 201b.
[Vol. 1, Page 3b]
agnismṛti Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 227b. by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayukha, Śrāddhamayukha.
agnisvāmin
C. on Mānavakalpasūtra. IO. 1158 (Agniṣṭoma).
Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.
agnihotra Oppert II. 5306.
--Yv. Mack. 7.
agnihotra bhaṭṭa
On śrauta ceremonial. Oppert II, 2899. 9539.
agnihotra bhaṭṭa
C. on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Burnell 117b.
agnihotra sūri
Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.
agnihotradravye 'dhiśrite kṣaraṇādiprāyaścittam Bhk. 11.
agnihotrapañcaka śr. Rice 40.
agnihotraprayoga Haug 34.
--Āśval. Burnell 23b. Bhk. 11.
--by Anantadeva. L. 1390.
agnihotraprāyaścitta Burnell 27b. Oppert 6492. II, 5655. 8797.
--Āpast. Dīpikā by Somapa (?). Gu. 3.
agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
agnihotraprāyaścittaprayoga B. 1, 214.
--by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 1541 C.
agnihotraprāyaścittasaṃkṣepa Burnell 27b.
agnihotramantra Oppert II, 2306. 5151. C. II, 5152.
agnihotravidhi Baudh. Rice 44.
agnihotrasūtra K. 4.
agnihotrahoma B. 1, 214. Ben. 12.
--Āpast. by Rudradeva. L. 837.
--Āśval. Poona II, 29.
--Mānava. B. 1. 188.
agnihotrahomapaddhati Bik. 106.
agnihotrahomavidhi the 45th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
agnihotrāntyeṣṭi B. 1, 214.
agnihotropaniṣad usually called Prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad. Haug 18.
agnīśvaramāhātmya (relates to Terukatupalli, south of the Kāverī), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
--(relates to a place on the Kāverī, west of Mayavaram) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b
agnyanugataprāyaścittaprayoga Burnell 28a.
--Āśval. Burnell 28a.
[Vol. 1, Page 4a]
agnyādhāna Apast. B. 1, 146. See Ādhāna.
--Mānava. B. 1, 188.
agnyādhānapaddhati Hiraṇyak. L. 122. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 38. 1870, 313.
agnyādhānaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Rāma Daivajña NP. I, 150.
agnyādhānaprayoga Baudh. IO. 395. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177.
--(an.) by Gopīnātha. NP. VIII, 4.
agnyādhānavidhiprayoga See Ādhānavidhiprayoga.
agnyādhānahautra Bhk. 11.
agnyādheya W. p. 319.
agnyādheyakarman Vs. BP. 287.
agnyuttāraṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 148b.
agrasvāmim
Rahasyatrayavākyārtha bhakti. Oudh XV, 130.
aghadīpikā dh. Oppert 2222. 4970.
aghanāśīśvaramāhātmya paur. Oppert II, 2682.
aghanirṇaya dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 31. Taylor 1, 127. 128. Oppert II, 9696.
--and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Taylor 1, 217. 219.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma (?). Rice 192.
aghapañcavivecana dh. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2124.
aghapañcaṣaṣṭi by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2125. 2223. II, 2419. 7216. 9697. 10029.
aghapradīpikā ascribed to Yājñavalkya. Oppert II, 1944.
aghavimocana dh. Rice 192.
aghavivecana Rice 192.
--by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 134. Oppert 250. 1374. 2159. 2224. 4268. 4971. 7796. II, 562. 793. 906. 1423. 1492. 1853. 3476. 4444. 6180. 7014. 7469. 9698.
--by Rucidatta. Oppert 2264.
aghaśataka Oppert II, 7015.
aghaṣaṭka Oppert 4972.
aghasaṃśayatimirādityasūtra dh. Oppert 7160.
aghasaṃgraha Oppert 4973.
aghoranīlakaṇṭhamantra tantr. Taylor 1, 109.
aghoravīranṛsiṃha tantr. B. 4, 252.
aghoraśiva ācārya Quoted in Śaivadarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246a.
Kriyākramoddyota. Burnell 207a.
Tattvatrayanirṇayavyākhyā. Mysore 4.
Tattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Śivatattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Mysore 4.
Tattvasaṃgrahalaghuṭikā. Burnell 111a.
Nādakārikāvṛtti. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.
Paddhati. Poona 337.
Sarvajñānottaravṛtti. Burnell 111a.
aghoraśivapaddhati by Aghoraśiva. Poona 337.
aghorāstra mantra. Taylor 1, 367.
aṅkagrantha math. Text and C. by Harṣa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 114.
aṅkatantra tantr. W. p. 271.
aṅkanaśāstra Oppert 2499.
aṅkamantracintāmaṇi tantr. Rādh 24.
aṅkamantrayantra tantr. Rādh 25.
aṅkayantranirṇayavidhi tantr. NW. 244.
aṅkasaṃjñā numerical value of different words in expressing numerals, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1100.
aṅkāmṛtasāgarī See Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.
aṅkāropaṇaprayoga gṛhya. Burnell 26a.
aṅkārohaṇa and aṅkārohaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151a.
aṅkurārpaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.
aṅkurārpaṇavidhi from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 135.
--from Śāradātilaka. L. 1068.
aṅkolakalpa mantra. Bik. 574.
aṅgakramalakṣaṇa vaid. Oppert 1732.
aṅgatvanirukti mīm. Oppert 3940.
--by Murārimiśra. L. 2357. K. 108.
aṅgada poet. Padyāvalī.
aṅgadanāṭaka by Bhūbhaṭṭa. B. 2, 116.
aṅgadeva son of Nāgapāśa, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681) Oxf. 198b.
aṅgadharāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 70.
aṅgarejacandrikā kāvya, composed in 1801 by Vināyakabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 134a.
aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā from Kāmikatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
aṅgavidyāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 3386.
aṅgasphuraṇavicāra augury. Pheh 11.
aṅgādivṛtti vaid. Oppert 1733.
aṅgārakastotra Burnell 200b.
aṅgāranāḍi jy. Oppert 1195.
aṅgiraḥsmṛti Mack. 19. IO. 2042. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 133. Bik. 358. Rādh 17. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 18. Poona 646. II, 95. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 252. 954. 7797. II, 9805. Rice 192. 194. Peters. 1, 121. III, 386. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
Bṛhadaṅgiras Peters. 3, 386.
Madhyamāṅgiras. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
acaṇṇācārya
Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī. Mysore 7.
Kṛṣṇarājāṣṭottaraśatī. Mysore 7. 8.
acala poet. Śp. p. 4. Skm.
acala
Āhnikadipaka. B. 3, 66. P. 19.
Nirṇayadīpaka. B. 3, 98. D 2.
acala upādhyāya
Vākyavāda, philos. gr. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.
acala miśra
Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oudh IX, 8.
acala son of Vatsarāja:
Śāṅkhāyanāhnika. Peters. 2, 170.
acaladeva
Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 192.
acalanibandha dh. B. 3, 66.
acalasiṃha poet. Skm.
acalācārya
Jyotirvedaśṛṅgāra jy. B. 4, 138.
acalāsaptamīvratakathā paur. Ben. 56.
accādīkṣita brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.
acittadeva poet. Sbhv.
acyuta minister to Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā, father of Ratnapāṇi (Kāvyadarpaṇa), father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 3, 333.
acyuta ṭhakkura maternal grandfather of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.
acyuta poet. Śp. p. 5.
acyuta
Kṛṣṇaśataka. Paris (D 249).
acyuta
Guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.
acyuta śarman
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. IO. 76 A.
acyuta
Bhāgīrathīcampū. Kāvyamālā.
acyuta bhaṭṭa
Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. IO. 234.
acyuta
Ratnamālā (jy). Sūcīpattra 18.
[Vol. 1, Page 5b]
acyuta śarman
Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣakaṭīkā. B. 4, 96.
acyuta sūri
C. on Mādhava's Śaṅkaravijaya. B. 2, 134.
acyuta yati disciple of Madhusūdanāśrama:
Sītārāmāṣṭaka stotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.
acyuta son of Dharaṇigoṇiga, son of Mahādeva, son of Soma, son of Hari:
Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta (med.). W. p. 299.
acyuta cakravartin son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:
Hāralatāṭīkā. IO. 244. NW. 100.
acyutakṛṣṇānanda
Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Rice 82.
Chāndogyopaniṣadvivaraṇa. Rice 52.
acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha disciple of Svayamprakāśānandatirtha Sarasvatī:
Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
acyutacarita by Gaṅgādāsa. Mentioned Oxf. 198b.
acyutapāramyastotra by Vīrarāghava. Oudh 1877, 56.
acyutaprekṣācārya guru of Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 202.
acyutaraghunātha bhūpāla
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.
acyutarāmābhyudaya kāvya by Rājanātha. Burnell 156b. Oppert 1375. 1734. II, 2710.
acyutaśataka stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 1089. 2500. 5475. II, 3559. Rice 268.
acyutāśrama disciple of Pāramānandāśrama or Cidānandāśrama:
Rāmanāmamāhātmya.
Rāmārcanacandrikā.
Viśveśarīpaddhati (dh.).
Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha.
acyutāṣṭaka stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Poona 593. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 101. 135 (two different versions).
achāvākaprayoga śr. K. 2. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 287.
--Āpast. Burnell 24b.
--Āśval. Burnell 24b. 25a.
--Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.
--(dvādaśāha) by Yājñika Raghunātha. L. 702. NP. V, 150 (by Raghunātha Ayācita).
achāvākaśastra Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.
achidrāśvamedha brāhmaṇa. Oppert 1735. II, 5656.
ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXVIII.
ajadāna Yv. Oudh XVI, 88.
ajanta gr. Oppert II, 6.
[Vol. 1, Page 6a]
ajapagāyatrī meditation on the gāyatrī. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 52. BP. 295.
ajapagāyatrīpuraścaraṇapaddhati attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 12.
ajapārādhanavidhi tantr. NP. X, 40.
ajapāstotra Haug 46.
ajaya Abridged from Ajayapāla. Oxf. 182b. 195b.
ajayadeva king, patron of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 33.
ajayapāla caulukya reigned 1174--77. Ind. Antiq. VI, 213. Patron of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā 1176). Bik. 321.
ajayapāla on dharma. Quoted by Kamalākara in Śūdradharmatattva. Oxf. 277b.
ajayapāla
Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.
ajaracintāmaṇi jy. Rādh 33.
ajātaśatru guru of Viṣṇuyaśas:
Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya.
ajāmilopākhyāna by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 810.
ajitadevācārya Quoted as a grammarian in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 175.
ajitasenācārya a Jain author:
Alaṃkāracintāmaṇi. Rice 304.
Cintāmaṇiprakāśikā, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi. Rice 308.
ajīrṇamañjarī med. L. 2683. Bik. 626 (diff.). Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Oudh V, 28.
--or Amṛtamañjarī (q. v.) by Kāśīnātha. B. 4, 216. Peters. 2, 195.
--or Amṛtamañjarī by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Ben. 63. NW. 592.
ajīrṇamañjarīṭīkā med. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582. 584.
ajīrṇāmṛtamañjarī med. Oppert 7586.
ajjoka poet. Skm.
ajñātavāda ny. Oppert 4807.
ajñānabodhinī or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi or saṃkṣiptavedāntaśāstraprakriyā a C. on the Ātmabodha, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 100. Paris (B 159 c. D 57 b). Hall p. 105. L. 678. Bik. 554. K. 112. B. 4, 36. 38. Report XXVII. Ben. 69. 81. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. NP. V, 170. Poona 43. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Amṛtānanda. K. 112.
añjananidāna med. ascribed to Agniveśa. IO. 1643. K. 210. B. 4, 216 = (Āgniveśya). Bik. 650. Kaṭm. 13. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. I, 14. VII, 40. Peters. 2, 195.
añjanācārya
Kaṅkālādhyāya med. Oudh X, 24.
añjanādrimāhātmya (Hanumadmalei, a mountain in Mysore), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
añjalivaibhava stotra. Oppert 1178.
aḍabīla
Āpastambasāmānyasūtravṛtti. B. 1, 150.
aṇuchalārīya dh. by Śeṣācārya. Rice 192.
aṇujayatīrthavijaya kāvya by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 108a.
aṇutāratamya by Viṭṭhalācārya. See Tāratamya.
aṇubhāṣya See Brahmasūtra.
aṇumadhyabīja stotra by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Cop. 3.
aṇumadhvavijaya or aprameyanavamālikā life of Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 109a.
C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Veṅkaṭabhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.
aṇuratnamaṇḍana or shorter ratnamaṇḍana pupil of Ratnaśekhara (died 1461):
Jalpakalpalatā alaṃk. W. 1722.
aṇuvāyustuti or laghuvāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikramapaṇḍita. Burnell 108b.
aṇuvedānta by Rāmaśāstrin. Rice 130.
aṇuśabdopaniṣad Oppert II, 8. C. II, 9.
aṇḍabilā by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
aṇṇayācārya former name of Satyadharmatīrtha (died 1831). Bhr. p. 205:
Rāmānujavijaya. Rice 240.
aṇṇādīkṣita
Cāturmāsyaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.
Hautraprayoga. Burnell 23b.
Aṇṇādīkṣitīya dh. Oppert 4849.
aṇṇaiya ācārya
Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr. Rice 22.
aṇṇaiya paṇḍita
Vyāsatātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Rice 178.
ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya ny. by Gadādharabhaṭṭa. Ben. 153. NP. II, 68.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
--from Anumānakhaṇḍa of Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 165.
--by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.
atandracandrika nāṭaka by Jagannātha. Peters. 2, 120. 188.
--by Vidyānidhi. Oudh V, 8. VIII, 6.
[Vol. 1, Page 7a]
atikālapāñcarātra tantr. Oudh XI, 18.
atikrāntaprāyaścitta dh. K. 164.
atipavitreṣṭi śr. K. 4.
atipavitreṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 214. Burnell 25b.
atipavitreṣṭisūtra by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.
atipavitreṣṭihautraprayoga Haug 34.
atimānuṣastava by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100. 288. Oppert 388. 1090.
atimānuṣastotra bhakti. Oudh VI, 12 (and C.).
atirātraprayoga śr. Ben. 4. Oppert II, 5307.
--Āpast. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 7164. 7333.
--Baudh. Burnell 25a.
atirātraviśeṣa Caraka. Paris (D 194 b).
atirātrasāman BP. 283.
atirātrahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 7165.
atirātre sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.
atisukha son of Nityānanda, father of Viṣṇu, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.
atodevāḥsūktabhāṣya B. 1, 2.
atyagniṣṭomaprayoga Āpast. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.
atyagniṣṭome sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.
atyāśramopaniṣad Oppert II, 3089.
atrisūtra (?) Oppert 15.
atrismṛti Mack. 20. IO. 2489. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 130. 133. 135. Bik. 363. NW. 74. Haug 37. Burnell 124a. P. IO. Bhk. 18 (4). Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5239. 7798. II, 2759. Rice 192. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 186. -- Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 104.
Laghvatrismṛti. Rādh 17. Burnell 124a.
Vṛddhātrismṛti. Quoted by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b.
atharvachandas Peters. 3, 383.
atharvatāpinyupaniṣad=nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad Burnell 33a.
atharvapariśiṣṭa seventy. W. p. 89--91. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1497.
atharvabhāṣya Rice 48 ('only a portion'). See Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.
atharvamantragaṇa B. 1, 2.
atharvamantrānukramaṇī Bik. 115.
atharvarahasya See Ātharvaṇarahasya.
[Vol. 1, Page 7b]
atharvavallyupaniṣad = kaṭhopaniṣad Bhr. 10. NP. V, 154.
atharvaveda1) The saṃhitā and pada texts are given together, as most of the lists do not distinguish between both. IO. 113. 682. 901. 1137. 2141. 2142. W. p. 82--85. Oxf. 385b. 392b. Paris (D 204. 205). Khn. 2. Kh. 55, B. 1, 2. Ben. 18(3). Bik. 6. 7. Rādh 1. NW. 4. NP. I, 7. Haug 12. 13. Burnell 12b. Gu. 3. Mysore 1. Lahore 2. P. 7. 8. Bhk. 5. Oppert 683. 4578. 6721. II, 4445. 4447. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 383. BP. 283. W. 1486. (19th Kāṇḍa).
C. Oppert II, 4446. See Atharvabhāṣya, Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.
Paippalādaśākhā. Report I.
Jaṭāpāṭha. Kh. 55. B. 1, 2.
Prātiśākhya. W. p. 87 (and C.). Kh. 56. 61 (2). 82. Haug 42. Peters. 2, 182 (and C.). 3, 383 (and C.).
Anukrama. Kh. 57. B. 1, 198.
Sarvānukramaṇī. IO. 2142. B. 1, 198.
Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. W. 1487. Peters. 3, 383.
Mantrāśīrvadasaṃhitā. Kh. 57.
Saubhāgyakāṇḍa. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a.
Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 23.
arthavavedarahasyottarabhāga B. 1, 40.
atharvavedāntargatopamiṣadaḥ fifty two. B. 1, 40. Oudh 1877, 8. Peters. 2, 185.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (on a few of them). B. 1, 40.
atharvaśikṣā phonetics. Oppert II, 5154.
atharvaśikhopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 86 (and C.). Oxf. 394b. L. 88. Khn. 12. B. 1, 40. Report I. Tüb. 6. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. IO. 487. Poona 63. Oppert 1736. 4380. 4579. 7799. II, 7065. 9898. W. 1489.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7800.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233. W. 1489.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Ben. 68. 70. 73. 76. NW. 282. 286. 318. Burnell 28a.
C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣatsaṃgraha. Oppert 5477.
C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣadvilāsa. Oppert 5476. II, 1018. 3560. CC. II, 3561.
atharvaśiraupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 87. 1472. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Ben. 70. 73. 76. 80. Bik. 99. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2160. 4580. 7163. 7801. II, 3952. Peters. 2, 182. W. 1489.
Dīpikā. Bik. 100. Oppert 7802.
C. Nigūḍhārthadīpikā by Naranārāyaṇa. L. 1472.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1489.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878 W. p. 86. L. 55. Burnell 28b. Rice 48.
atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad five. IO. 1972. Khn. 12. Poona 27 (and C.) 63. Oppert 4381. Peters. 3, 383.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. D 417.
atharvasattra śr. Oppert II, 5154.
atharvahṛdaya the 69th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa nāṭaka by Kādamba. Report VII.
aduḥkhanavamīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1818. Bhk. 15.
adṛṣṭatvajātinirāsa ny. Rādh 42.
addhācalamāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
adbhutagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 36.
adbhutacarita īśvarabhāṣita means of removing the evil effects of portents. L. 250.
adbhutataraṅgiṇī jy. by Balabhadra. K. 222. Oudh V, 30.
adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka by Mahādeva. Burnell 167a. Oppert 3941. II, 7470.
adbhutadarpaṇa dh. by Mādhavācārya. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.
adbhutapuṇya poet. Śp. p. 4. Sbhv. (Adbhutaphuīla).
adbhutabrāhmaṇa the concluding part of the Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 69. Ben. 16. Bik. 45. Oudh XIII, 8. NP. V, 144. VI, 8 (and C.).
adbhutayoga yoga. Bik. 566.
adbhutaraṅga prahasana. Kāvyamālā.
adbhutarāmāyaṇa IO. 450. W. p. 23. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Report VII. Ben. 63. Kaṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 45. Poona 247. Oppert II, 3090.
adbhutaviveka appeasing of supernatural phenomena, by Mahīdhara. NW. 174.
adbhutaśānti a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. L. 903. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 8000.
adbhutaśānti the 67th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
adbhutasaṃgraha jy. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.
adbhutasāgara jy. Oppert II, 4449.
--by Ballālasena. B. 4, 114. Report XXXIV. Ben 30. Kaṭm. 3. 10. Rādh 33.--Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha, Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha.
adbhutasāgarasāra jy. by Caturbhuja. L. 1930.
[Vol. 1, Page 8b]
adbhutasāra on omina, by Mahādevaśarman. L. 252. Quoted by Śaṅkara on Śākuntala. Oxf. 135a.
adbhutasārasaṃgraha by an inhabitant of Navadvīpa, a descendant of Nityānanda. L. 465.
adbhutopaniṣad L. 957.
advayatārakopaniṣad Haug 44. Oppert 7803. II, 3091.
advayānanda disciple of Viśveśvara, guru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava, etc.). Hall p. 6. 91. 182.
advayānanda or advaitānanda guru of Sadānanda Yogin (Vedāntasāra). Hall p. 101.
advayānanda
Ātmabodhaṭīkā. B. 4, 44.
advayānandanātha son of Kṛṣṇa:
Kālarātrapaddhati tantr. Bik. 612.
advayāraṇyayogin
Pramāṇamañjarīṭippaṇa and Pramāṇamañjarīvyākhyā vedānta. Report XXVII. P. 21.
Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇacandrikā, written at Benares by desire of Kṛṣṇa, son of Narahari L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
advayāśramapūjyapādaśiṣya
Vedāntakaumudīcaturthādhyāya. P. 23.
advaita bhikṣu
Rāghavollāsamahākāvya. B. 2, 100.
advaita son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:
Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya. IO. 890.
advaitakāmadhenu vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Burneli 94b.
advaitakālāmṛta by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8149.
advaitakaustubha by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 112. Pheh 12.
advaitakaustubha Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā (q. v.). Rādh 5.
advaitacandrikā by Anantabhaṭṭa. L. 2499.
advaitacandrikā a C. on the Advaitabrahmasiddhi of Madhusūdana, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.
advaitacandrikā a C. on the Bhedadhikkāra of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, by Narasiṃhabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
advaitacintākaustubha by Mahādevānanda. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34.
advaitacintāmaṇi by Raṅganātha. K. 114. B. 4, 36 (by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa). Rice 130 (an.). Quoted by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79.
advaitajñānasarvasva by Mukunda Muni. Hall p. 111.
advaitatattvadīpa by Nityānanda. Burnell 93a.
advaitataraṅgiṇī by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 130.
advaitadarpaṇa and C. by Bhujarāma or Bhajanānanda. K. 114. Oudh XIII, 90. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38.
advaitadīpikā by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 130.
[Vol. 1, Page 9a]
advaitadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 106. Hall p. 157. Paris (Tel. 28). L. 1970--72. K. 114. B. 4, 36. Ben. 68. 69. Pheh 12. Rādh 5 (and C.) 46. Oudh XVII, 72. 74. Burnell 89a. Oppert 1377. 1737 --39. 3099. 3751. 4850. 5240. 5770. 6446. II, 1725. 2645. 3034. 7471. 8798. 9380. 9899. Rice 130.
C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama, pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 1809. Hall p. 158. K. 114. Burnell 89a. Oppert 5241. 7804. 7805. II, 1566. 2446. 4450. 9777. 9900. Rice 130.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 286. 318. Oppert 1378. 5877. II, 2445.
Advaitadīpikāsākṣiviveka. Oppert 7805.
advaitadūṣiṇī Burnell 110b.
advaitanirṇaya Bik. 553.
--by Appayyadīkṣita. Oppert 1740. 1741.
advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1036.
advaitapañcadaśī Rice 130.
advaitapañcapadī by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2743.
advaitapañcaratna by Narasiṃha Muni. Oppert 5878. C. 5879.
advaitaparibhāṣā by Dharmarāja. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
advaitapariśiṣṭa by Keśava. K. 164.
advaitaprakāśa by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
--by Vāsudevajñāna. Quoted in his Kaivalyaratna. Pandit V^2, 2.
advaitavahiṣkāra Oppert 7806.
advaitabodhadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa. Oppert 4808. See Advaitadīpikā.
advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati śaiva, by Nandīśvarācārya Gopālāśrama. L. 1761. Oudh 1876, 20.
advaitabrahmasiddhi shorter advaitasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. L. 760. 1503. Hall p. 109. 157. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 70. 81. Bik. 554. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 24. XIII, 90. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Poona 22. Oppert 529. 822. 1380. 1744. 1745. 2744. 3100. 3282. 3374. 3942. 4198. 4270. 4466. 4581. 4851. 4939. 5242. 5364. 5882. 7808. II, 1020. 1296. 1425. 2447. 3563. 4250. 4454. 5371. 5911. 6732. 7334. 7474. 7857. 8610. 9132. 9282. 9339. 9443. 9540. 9901. 10204. 10279. Rice 132.
C. Advaitasiddhyupanyāsa. L. 1558.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā, Rādh 5.
C. Advaitacandrikā, Laghucandrikā, (or Nyāyaratnāvalī) by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69. 72. Bik. 554. Rādh 5. NP. VIII, 40. Poona II, 145--48. Oppert 1381. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 6183. Rice 130. BP. 67. 266.
advaitabrahmasiddhi by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. K. 114.
advaitabrahmasiddhiviniyogasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4455.
advaitabrahmasudhā B. 4, 36.
advaitabhūṣaṇa Oppert II, 5427.
advaitamakaranda by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Hall p. 102. L. 689. B. 4, 36. Ben. 69. NW. 274. Burnell 93a. Oppert 3752. 4674. II, 2376. 3035. 4400. 4451. 6561. 8001. 8150. Rice 130. Taylor 1, 282.
C. Oppert 5880.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
C.Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara NW. 274.
C. by Vāsudeva. L. 2854.
C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. Hall p. 102. Ben. 69. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 1742. II, 6562. Rice 130.
C. by Harirāma. NW. 270.
advaitamakarandasaṃgraha Oppert 1743.
advaitamakarandasāra Sūcīpattra 144 (and C.).
advaitamaṅgala by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Oppert 3522.
advaitamañjarī Oppert II, 7472.
advaitamatasāra Rice 130.
advaitamānasikapūjā Oppert II, 6181.
advaitamuktāsāra by Lokanātha. Rice 130.
advaitamukhara by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 4094.
advaitaratna B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. Taylor 1, 202.
advaitaratnakuliśa Oppert II, 4452.
advaitaratnakośa by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rice 130.
C. Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.
advaitaratnakośa by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442.
advairatnakośapūraṇī a C. to the Tattvaviveka of Narasiṃhāśrama. Burnell 89a.
advaitaratnakośavivaraṇa Oppert 5881.
advaitaratnatattvadīpikā Taylor 1, 1.
advaitaratnarakṣaṇa B. 4, 36.
--by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oxf. 226b. Oudh XIII, 86.
advaitarasamañjarī by Nallāpaṇḍita. Rice 130.
advaitarahasya Oppert 4975.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1019. 1188.
advaitarīti by Narasiṃha Padmāśramin. Rice 130.
advaitavāda by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. K. 114.
advaitavidyāvicāra by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 130.
[Vol. 1, Page 10a]
advaitavidyāvijaya by Mahācārya. Oppert 389. 4976. 5478. 5772. 7807. II, 1510. 3907.
C. Oppert 5479. 5480.
advaitavidyāvinoda B. 4, 36.
advaitaviveka by Āśādhara Bhaṭṭa. P. 12.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 222 (and C.).
advaitavedāntaparibhāṣā Rice 130. See Advaitaparibhāṣā.
advaitavedāntasāra Rice 130.
advaitavaidikasiddhāntasaṃgraha by Narasiṃha. Taylor 1, 442.
advaitaśataka Oppert II, 6182.
advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa. NP. VII. 62.
advaitasaṃgraha Oppert 1379.
advaitasāra Rice 132.
advaitasārasvatasūtra Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NP. VII, 44.
advaitasiddhānta K. 114. Rādh 5. Kāśīn. 24. Rice 132.
advaitasiddhāntacandrikā K. 114.
advaitasiddhāntavidyotana by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 1444. Tüb. 5. Oudh VIII, 20 (by Vidyānandasarasvatī). XIII, 88.
advaitasiddhi See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
--by Sahajānandatīrtha. Oudh. XV, 114.
advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana by Vanamālin. Bhr. 668.
advaitasūtrabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 9902. See Brahmasūtra.
advaitastītra Bik. 226.
advaitāditya Oppert II, 4456.
--by Govinda Vakṣa. Lahore 20.
advaitādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi Rice 132.
advaitānanda yati guru of Puruṣottamānanda Yati. Hall p. 109.
advaitānanda sarasvatī guru of Sadānanda (Vedāntasāra). Oxf. 226a.
advaitānanda sarasvatī guru of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī (Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 96.
advaitānanda or advayānanda disciple of Rāmānandatīrtha and Bhūmānanda Sarasvatī:
Adhyātmacandrikā. L. 2915.
Atmabodhavyākhyā. B. 4, 44.
Brahmavidyābharaṇa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
advaitānanda and C. by Brahmānanda. B. 4, 38.
advaitānandalaharī by Veṅkaṭa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1923.
advaitānandasāgara by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 2542.
advaitānubhūti Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 6563.
advaitānubhūṣaṇa Burnell 95b.
[Vol. 1, Page 10b]
advatānusaṃdhāna Rādh 5.
advaitāmṛta by Jagannātha Sarasvatī, written for Vivekāśrama. IO. 516. 2401. Hall p. 141. L. 700. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69 (2). 76. Oudh IV, 17. X, 20. Burnell 92b. P. 12. Bhr. 223. 224 (and C.).
advaitārkopaniṣad IO. 3183.
advaitāṣṭaka by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
advaiteśvaravāda ny. by Raghunātha. BP. 266.
advaitopaniṣad the third Prapāṭhaka of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad. IO. 269. 1726. L. 92. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Brl. 60. Oudh IV, 3. P. 8. Oppert II, 3092.
adhikamāsanirṇaya dh. Pheh 10.
adhikamāsaprakaraṇa Rice 132.
adhikamāsaphala Report IV.
adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. He follows Somabhaṭta, and quotes Ratnākara, Kalpataru, Śrīdaṭta, Harinātha, Vācaspati. L. 1883. Oudh VIII, 22.
adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 634.
adhikaraṇacandrikā mīm. Oudh XVII, 66.
--by Āpadeva. L. 1911.
--, an abridgment of the Jaiminisūtra, by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 184. Ben. 87.
adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi by Vedāntanayanācārya. Mysore 6.
adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi a C. on Adhikaraṇasārāvalī, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 165. 1196. 2265. 2501. 3101. 4977. II, 676. 794. 1021. 5719. 5815. 8476. 8538. 10205.
adhikaraṇaculuka bhakti. Oudh X, 20.
adhikaraṇanyāyamālā also vedāntādhikaraṇamālā śārīrakādhikaraṇanyāyamālā vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. B. 4, 38. 96. K. 114. 132. Oudh XVI, 120. Gu. 5. Peters. 3, 392. Sūcīpattra 60.
adhikaraṇanyāyamālā or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā vedānta, by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 5400. II, 8713.
adhikaraṇamālā See Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā.
adhikaraṇamālā mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mack. 143.
--by Govinda. L. 2081.
--by Rāmacandra, son of Veṅkaṭa. Burnell 86a.
adhikaraṇamālā vedānta, by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 86.
adhikaraṇamīmāṃsā mīm. by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh 1877, 40.
adhikaraṇayuktivilāsa vedānta. Oppert II, 5816.
adhikaraṇaratnamālā mīm. K. 108.
--by Mādhavācārya. See Nyāyaratnamālāvistara.
--vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā. K. 114. Burnell 88a. Oppert 3943. 5351. 6547. 7809. C. 5352.
adhikaraṇavākyārtha vedānta. Rice 132.
adhikaraṇaśāstra mīm. Oppert 1382.
adhikaraṇasāra mīm. by Devanātha. Sūcīpattra 50.
adhikaraṇasārāvali vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 166. 390. 684. 1124. 1197. 1361. 2266. 2502. 3102. 4978. 7810. II, 581. 650. 677. 795. 1022. 3564. 5720. 7476. 8477. 8539. 10206.
C. Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi q. v.
adhikaraṇārthasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 3477.
adhikāramālā vedānta. B. 4, 38. Oppert II, 7066.
adhikārasaṃgraha bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18 (and C.). XVI, 134. NP. VIII, 44. Oppert 4979. II, 2282.
C. Oppert II, 3565.
C. by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 18.
C. Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśikā by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 54.
adhikārasaṃpradāyavyākhyā vedānta. Oppert 685.
adhikārinirṇaya See Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya.
adhidīdhitibhāvārtha ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. B. 4, 12.
adhināthadeva (?)
Mahākālasaṃhitā tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
Mahākālasaṃhitākūta tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
adhīta (?). Oppert II, 3387.
adhomukhajananaśānti dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.
adhyayanabhāṣya Av. by Haradatta. B. 1, 44.
adhyātmakalpadruma vedānta. B. 4, 38.
adhyātmacandrikā vedānta, by Advaitānanda. L. 2915.
adhyātmacintāmaṇi vedānta. B. 4, 38. NW. 274.
--by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Hall p. 112. Ben. 70. Oudh XVI, 126. Oppert 4980.
C. by his pupil Sundarajāmātṛ. Hall p. 112.
C. by Nārāyaṇa Burnell 98a. Oppert 4981. 5419.
adhyātmaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh III, 18.
adhyātmapradīpikā or aṣṭāvakrasūktidīpikā Hall p. 125. L. 2493.
adhyātmabindu by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned by the author in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
adhyātmabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 38.
adhyātmabhāgavata devotion to Kṛṣṇa. L. 1457.
[Vol. 1, Page 11b]
adhyātmamīmāṃsā Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.
adhyātmayoga yoga. Burnell 112b.
adhyātmarāmāyaṇa a portion of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 21. W. p. 132. 133. Oxf. 28b--30a. Paris (B 23. D 3). L. 1500. K. 28. B. 2, 26. Ben. 58. 62. Bik. 169--71. Kaṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 39 (and C.). NW. 466. 472. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 12. 13. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. H. 26. Oppert 2161. 2548. 2745. 3579. 3753. 4382. 5883. 6298. 6493. 6709. 6821. 6855. 7086. 7125. 7261. 7587. II, 2122. 2541. 3009. 3093. 3566. 4459. 6184. 6532. 7335. 7477. 8445. 8611. 8799. 9699. 9778. 10076. Rice 62 (and C.).
C. Oppert II, 2584.
C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 219.
C. by Narottama. IO. 562.
C. Setu by Rāmavarman. L. 2770. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Rādh 38. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 13.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 419.
C. by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 56.
C. by Sadānanda. NW. 500.
C. Prakāśa by Haribhāskara. Ptm. 2, 48.
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Tattvopadeśa. Burnell 200b.
--Uttarakāṇḍe (fifth sarga) Rāmagītā. Pet. 721. Oudh XVII, 10. Bhk. 17. Peters. 2, 186. D 441 (and C.).
adhyātmarāmāyaṇarahasya by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 38.
adhyātmavāsudeva vedānta, by Rāmamaṇidāsa. Sūcīpattra 54.
adhyātmavidyopadeśa or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ajñānabodhinī.
adhyātmavidyopaniṣad by Hemacandra. Kh. 91. Lahore 22.
adhyātmaśāstra by Aṣṭāvakra. Pet. 729. See Aṣṭāvakragītā.
adhyātmasāra by Rāmānandatīrtha. See Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra.
adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī a C. on the Kārikāvalī, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.
adhyātmopaniṣad IO. 3183. Brl. 60. Rādh 3. Haug 44 (two different ones). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7811. II, 3094.
adhyāyapañcapādikā vedānta, by Vācaspati. Rice 170.
adhyāyaśatapāṭī Vs. W. p. 46. 47.
adhyāyotsargopākarman Vs. BP. 295.
adhyāyotsargopākarmapaddhati Kāty. L. 2563.
adhyāyotsargopākarmahoma BP. 295.
adhyāyopākarmaprayoga dh. Bhr. 580.
[Vol. 1, Page 12a]
adhyāropaprakaraṇa vedānta. Ben. 85.
C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 85.
adhyāsabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6533.
C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted by Nāgeśa. Oxf. 178a.
adhvarakāṇḍa the third book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 394b. 395b. Ben. 9. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314; the fourth in the Kaṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
adhvarakrama śr. Oppert II, 3388.
adhvarapaddhati by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 34.
adhvaramīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
adhvaramīmāṃsābhāṣya mīm. Oppert II, 1567.
adhvaraśrauta Oppert 1746.
adhvaryuprayoga Apast. Burnell 24b.
anaṅga poet. Skm.
anaṅgajīvanabhāṇa by Varada. Burnell 167a. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert II, 2711. 8880 (Anaṅgasaṃjīvanabhāṇa).
anaṅgatilaka erotic. Oppert 6548. 6856.
anaṅgadīpikā erotic. Bik. 531.
anaṅgamaṅgala bhāṇa by Sundara Kavi. Kāvyamālā.
anaṅgaraṅga erotic, by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 1801. W. p. 172. Oxf. 218a. K. 248. B. 3, 44. Bik. 531. Kaṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. VII, 44. Jac. 696. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 204. Poona 238. Oppert 948. 4957. 5481. 6857. 7812. Peters. 3, 393.
anaṅgavijayabhāṇa by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 167a.
anaṅgaśekhara erotic. Oppert 5482.
anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Kavi. Burnell 167a.
anaṅgastotra a hymn to Kāma. Bik. 228.
anaṅgaharṣa mātrarāja
Tāpasavatsarāja nāṭaka. H. 96.
ananta See Vaidyakānanta, Śeṣānanta.
ananta ācāryaḥ Nṛhari: Gopāla and Kṛṣṇa: Nṛsiṃha and Rāmacandra (sons of Kṛṣṇa): Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra: Viṭṭhala (Prakriyākaumudīprasāda): Lakṣmīdhara: Ananta (Vedārthacandra). IO. 1641. Oxf. 161. Hall p. 187.
ananta son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Yajñeśvara, father of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791). L 773.
ananta kauśikānvaya of Sārasaṇaura: Kṛṣṇa: Ananta Agnihotrin: Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā 1573). W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. L. 1737.
ananta bhaṭṭa father of Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70. 76.
[Vol. 1, Page 12b]
ananta bhaṭṭa gauḍavaṃśottaṃsa father of Śaṅkara (Vaidyavinoda). W. p. 301.
ananta bhaṭṭa on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. Oxf. 277b.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Advaitacandrikā vedānta. L. 2494.
Siddhāntacandrikā vedānta. L. 2995.
ananta ācārya
Abhinnanimitta, vedānta. Rice 134.
Ākāśādhikaraṇavāda. Oppert II, 4386.
Oṃkāravāda. Oppert 171. 3112.
Jñānayāthārthyavāda. Rice 144.
Ṇatvatattva. Rice 144.
Nyāyabhāskara, vedānta.
Brahmaśabdavāda. Oppert II, 702. 4389.
Brahmaśabdaśaktivāda. Oppert 195.
Mokṣavāda. Rice 166.
Vidhisudhākara, vedānta, Rice 170.
Viṣayatāvāda. Oppert 205. 480. 4717. 4826. 5306. 7727. 8244. II, 4393.
Śarīravāda. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.
Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
Samāsavāda. Oppert II, 4398. Rice 184.
Siddhāntasiddhāñjana. Rice 186.
ananta
Udayabhānukāvya. Peters. 3, 393.
ananta yājñika
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. IO. 758. 759 (adhy. 1--4).
Pratijñāpariśiṣṭabhāṣya. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.--He is quoted by Devabhadra L. 756 and Yājñikadeva Oxf. 356b, and quotes, on his part, Vāsudeva, Karka, Pitṛbhūti, Yaśogopi, Bhartṛyajña.
ananta
Kārakacakra gr. Bhr. 637.
ananta
Cidambaraśivāṣṭaka. Bhk. 16.
ananta ācārya
Jaṭāpaṭala. Bhk. 9.
Commentary on the vaidic Nighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Tithinirṇaya or Tithyādinirṇaya dh. Hall p. 187. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Rāmacandra based on this work his Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.
Samayanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2759.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Nakṣatreṣṭinirūpaṇa śr. Peters. 2, 185.
[Vol. 1, Page 13a]
ananta bhaṭṭa
One of the authors of the Nṛsiṃhasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 9.
ananta miśra
Nyāyapradīpa mīm. L. 2979.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Padamañjarī ny. Khn. 64.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Paratattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 5571.
Pramānapaddhatiprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati. Burnell 107b.
ananta miśra
Pākayajñapaddhati. B. 1, 228.
ananta bhaṭṭa or bāpubhaṭṭa
Pratiṣṭhapaddhati dh. K. 184.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Prātiśākhyavyākhyā. Bhr. 518.
ananta
Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.
ananta kavi
Bālamanoramā gr. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.
ananta bhaṭṭa kavi
Bhāratacampū.
ananta paṇḍita
Bhāvaphala jy. K. 236.
ananta gūrjara
Bhuvanakośa jy. BP. 308.
ananta paṇḍita
Mantraratna tantr. NW. 196.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa, gr. NW. 66.
ananta
Yogasūtrārthacandrikā, Yogacandrikā, Padacandrikā, a C. on the Yogasūtra. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.
ananta
Vākyamañjarī. Oudh VII, 8.
ananta
Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittaprayoga dh. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.
ananta ācārya
Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.
Svarūpasambandharūpa ny. Rice 122.
ananta
Śukladaśabhāṣya Vs. Peters, 2, 171.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Śrāddhopayogivacanāni dh. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.
[Vol. 1, Page 13b]
ananta bhaṭṭa
Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. B. 3, 28.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Sadācāranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 136.
ananta bhaṭṭa
Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā. K. 140,
ananta
Sāhityakalpavalli alaṃk. Taylor 1, 6.
ananta bhaṭṭa son of Kamalākarabhaṭṭa, son of Ramakṛṣṇabhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa:
Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā Subodhinī dh. Bik. 484.
Rāmakalpadruma dh. q. v. Prayogacintāmaṇi, a part of the preceding work. Ben. 129. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140. NP. X, 10.
Śastrārthamālāvṛtti, a C. on his father's Commentary on the Jaiminisūtra.
ananta yajvan kavīyasātābhaṭṭa son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭacārya:
C. on Gautama's Pitṛmedhasutra. Brl. 57.
ananta daivajña of Nandigrāma, son of Keśava Daivajña:
Kālanirṇayāvabodha. Bik. 399 (ms. of 1567).
ananta son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rama (1601):
Kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā. Quoted by his son Rāma. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335b.
Janipaddhati jy., ibid.
Sudhārasa jy. Ben. 27.
ananta paṃḍita of Puṇyastambha on the Godavarī, son of Tryambakapaṇḍita (Timāji), son of Bālopaṇḍita, son of Nīlakaṇṭhapaṇḍita:
Mudrārākṣasapūrvapīṭhikā, a prose version of the drama. L. 1654.
Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā, written in 1646.
--Rasamañjarīṭīkā, written in 1635 for Candrabhānu.
ananta bhaṭṭa son of Nāgadevabhaṭṭa, son of Jahnu:
Āhnikapārijāta. NP. II, 80.
Kathāmṛtanidhi or Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the Pañcatantra. IO. 2146. Hall p. 183.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Ben 147.
Kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi. Oppert 6323.
Grahayajñavidhāna. Ben. 147.
Dānapārijāta. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.
Dānasāgara. Oudh XVII, 44.
Vidhānapārijāta. K. 102. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. II, 144.
Śāntipārijāta. NP. II, 80.
[Vol. 1, Page 14a]
ananta son of Bhīma:
Naigeyārcikānukrama. Oxf. 378a.
ananta son of Mantrimaṇḍana, wrote in 1458:
Kāmasamūha, erotic. IO. 396. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 366. 394. D 6. Oxf. 218a.
ananta bhaṭṭa son of Yadubhaṭṭa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:
Tīrtharatnākara dh. Bik. 477 (fr.).
ananta ācārya son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:
Vedārthacandra or Vedārthapradīpa or Pratibhāvilāsa (mīm.). Hall p. 187.
Vedārthadīpika, a C. on Yv. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.
dīkṣita ananta son of Viśvanātha:
Prayogaratna or Smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśval. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. NP. II, 2.
Mahārudraprayogapaddhati. IO. 91. Burnell 137b.
ananta bhaṭṭa son of Siddheśvara:
C. on Govinda's Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1693. K. 170. Bhr. 770.
anantacaturdaśīvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.
anantacaturdaśīvratavidhi from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.
anantadeva father of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b.
anantadeva son of Āpadeva, father of Āpadeva, grandfather of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha, etc.). Hall p. 185.
anantadeva poet. Śp. p. 6.
anantadeva
Agnihotraprayoga. L. 1390.
Antyeṣṭipaddhati. L. 830.
Ādhāna. K. 4. B. 1, 182 (Baudh.).
Utsargapaddhati. B. 1, 216.
Ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya. Bhk. 12.
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi. NP. VII, 8.
Darśapaurṇamāsapaddhati. K. 8.
Darśapaurṇamāsaprayoga. NP. VII, 14.
Punarādheyaprayoga. B. 1, 230.
anantadeva
C. on the Kāṇvasaṃhitā of the Vs. Peters. 3, 383.
anantadeva
Kārikā dh. B. 3, 66.
anantadeva
Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana. NW. 218.
anantadeva
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. NW. 108.
[Vol. 1, Page 14b]
anantadeva
Dattakaputravidhāna dh. NW. 106. 116.
anantadeva
Nirṇayabindu dh. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.
anantadeva
Phalasāṃkāryakhaṇḍana mīm. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.
Balābalākṣepaparihāra mīm. Hall p. 190.
anantadeva
Bhojanasūtra śr. B. 1, 186. 188.
Yajuḥsaṃdhyā. B. 1, 234.
Rudrakalpadruma Ben. 14. NW. 200.
Sarvavratodyāpana. K. 200.
anantadeva
Mathurāsetu, a description of Mathurā. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.
anantadeva
Viṣṇuyāga. Oudh 1877, 30.
anantadeva
Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā. B. 3, 122.
anantadeva
Vedāntasārapadyamālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 18.
anantadeva yājñika
Vyavahāradarpaṇa. L. 2136.
Śuddhidarpaṇa. L. 2132.
anantadeva
Siddhāntatattva, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 61.
anantadeva son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva; client of Bājabahādur Candra:
Kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka.
Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. Burnell 24a.
Devatasvarūpavicāra mīm. Hall p. 190.
Nakṣatrasattraprayoga. NP. VII, 10. BP. 289.
Prāyaścittanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2881. K. 188.
Prāyaścittapradīpikā. L. 2376.
Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.
Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa, a C. on the Bhagavannāmakaumudī of Lakṣmīdhara. Hall p. 134. K. 208.
Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.
Vākyabhedavāda ny. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208.
Sampradāyanirūpaṇa Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā, vedānta. K. 134. Burnell 94b.
Smṛtikaustubha dh.
Parts or fragments of the last work are:
Utsargakaustubha. NP. V, 48.
Tithikaustubha. Oppert II, 8031.
Dānakaustubha. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 8031 (Dattakaustubha).
Rājadharmakaustubha. IO. 99. Oxf. 272b. L. 346. K. 192. Bik. 444. NP. V, 48. Burnell 141b. Vyavahāradīdhiti. L. 556. Lahore 16.
Saṃskārakaustubha. IO. 105. Oudh XI, 12. NP. X, 10. BP. 295. Saṃskāradīdhiti. W. p. 313.
ananta devāyani
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 94.
anantanārāyaṇa father of Vāmanācārya, grandfather of Varadācārya (Pratihārasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 379b.
anantanārāyaṇa
Ānandavallīstotra. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.
Śarabhojicaritra. Burnell 162b.
anantanārāyaṇa
Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 376.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NW. 376.
anantanārāyaṇa son of Cidambarakavi: joint author with his father of the Kathātrayīvyākhyāna. Burnell 157a.
anantanārāyaṇa son of Mṛtyuṃjaya, grandson of Kṛṣṇadīkṣita:
Gītaśaṅkara. Burnell 61b.
anantapurī a teacher of Vedānta, predecessor of Kṛṣṇacaitanya Oxf. 227b.
anantapūjāvidhi Bhk. 25.
anantabhaṭṭī śr. B. 1, 214.
anantabhāṣya dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
anantarāma
Karpūrastavaṭīkā. L. 473. NW. 204.
anantarāma
Dattakadīdhiti dh. NW. 116. NP. III, 22.
anantarāma
Vivādacandrikā dh. Sūcīpattra 34.
Svatvarahasya dh. Sūcīpattra 37.
anantarāma
Vaiṣṇavadharmamīmāṃsā dh. K. 194.
anantarāma
Svānubhūtyabhidha nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 8.
anantarāma vidyāvāgīśa son of Rāmacaraṇa:
Sahānumaraṇaviveka dh. L. 2468. Oudh VIII, 18. Tüb. 20.
anantavrata dh. Taylor 1, 124. 125. 260. 412. 416. Oppert II. 3953.
[Vol. 1, Page 15b]
anantavratakathā Burnell 144a.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Paris (B 98a). Ben. 52. Bhr. 542.
anantavratakalpa Taylor 1, 33. 51. 259. 414. Oppert 7813.
anantavratapūjā Burnell 144a. Bhr. 542.
anantavratavidhi Oppert 2746.
anantavratodyāpana Oppert II, 3954.
anantavratodyāpanapaddhati Rādh 37.
anantavratodyāpanaprayoga by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 137. 140.
anantaśakti
Bahurūpagarbhastotra, bhakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).
anantaśayanamāhātmya Oppert 5884.
--(Padmanābhapur in Travancore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
anantasaṃhitā Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
anantasena son of Uddharaṇa, father of Śivadāsasena (Dravyaguṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā, etc.). L. 1630. 2932.
anantānandagiri complete name of Ānandagiri. Oxf. 248a. 251b.
anantānandaraghunātha yati guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.
anantāhnika dh. Oppert II, 3955.
ananteṣṭipaddhati śr. Oppert II, 11.
anantopaniṣad Oppert 5484.
ananyānubhavasvāmin guru of Prakāśātmasvāmin (Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa). W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b.
anargharāghava nāṭaka by Murāri. Mack. 110. IO. 135. 1005. 1715. W. p. 162. Oxf. 137. Paris (B 112). K. 68. Kh. 64. B. 2, 116 (and C.). Report VII. Ben. 37. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Oudh XII, 6. NP. VII, 44. Burnell 171b. Kāśīn. 16 (and C.). Poona 240. H. 191. 192. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 348. 383 530. 847. 1083. 1125. 1199. 1747. 2549. 3342. 3375. 4129. 4271. 4383. 4649. 4735. 5243. 6299. 6549. 6710. 6858. 7741. 7814. II, 796. 907. 1023. 1228. 1297. 1408. 1603. 1676. 2023. 2231. 2307. 2449. 3320. 3567. 4460. 5308. 5372. 5912. 6185. 6564. 6873. 7478. 8151. 8801. 8995. 9133. 9639. 9802. 10077. 10390. Rice 254. 262.
C. Oppert 2960. 4736. 5820. 6132. 6133. 7815. 7816. II, 6640.
C. Vikramīya. Oppert 2550.
C. by Tripurāri Śāstrin. Rice 262.
C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara Kavi. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.
C. by Naracandra Sūri. Kh. 64. 65. BP. 16.
C. by Rucipati. IO. 1005. Oxf. 137b. NP. V, 184. Poona 204.
C. Tātparyadīpikā by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. L. 3038. K. 68. Oppert 2551.
C. by Haradatta (?). Rice 254.
C. by Harihara. Burnell 171b. Taylor 1, 196. Oppert II, 2024, 2232. 3036. Rice 262.
anavagraha a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.
anavalobhanamantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.
anākulā vṛtti by Haradatta. Ben. 7. See Anāvilā.
anācāranirṇaya dh. Burnell 135b.
anādikośa lex. Rādh 10.
anādibaudhāyana śr. Oppert 1748.
anādivīraśaivasaṃgraha śaiva. Rice 320.
anāntaryadaśaka stotra. Oppert 5483.
anāmayastotra by Daṇḍin. Taylor 1, 96. 359. Oppert 6859.
anāvilā Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.
anāśakavidhi cer. W. p. 314.
anāhārapaṭala from Dattātreyatantra. Oudh IX, 20.
anāhitāgneraurdhvadehikapaddhatiḥ W. p. 323.
aniṅgya vaid. phonetics. Oppert 949. II, 728. 1298. 8996.
C. Oppert II, 729. 8997.
aniṅgyalakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 12 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).
aniṅgyaśikṣā Oppert 7164.
aniṭkārikāḥ eleven grammatical kārikāḥ, as given in the Kāśikāvṛtti VII, 2, 10. IO. 2542 (and C.). B. 3, 2. Peters. 1, 113 (and C.).
aniṭkārikāsaṃkṣepa gr. Oudh 1876, 6.
aniruddha sūri father of Mohanaśarman (Anyoktiśataka). L. 2013.
aniruddha miśra Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya. L. 815.
aniruddha bhaṭṭa
Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Bhagavattattvamañjarī. L. 2700.
Hāralatā dh. L. 949. 1001.
aniruddha
Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛtti or Aniruddhavṛtti. Hall p. 1. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12.
aniruddha father of Hīra, son of Bhāvadāsa, grandson of Mahāśarman, wrote in 1496:
Śiśubodhinī Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. BP. 82. 272. 368.
[Vol. 1, Page 16b]
aniruddhacampū by Śāmba Śāstrin. Rice 246.
aniruddhacarita campū, by Devarāja. IO. 1740. L. 69. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. IX, 16.
aniruddhaśataka Paris (Burn. 69. Cambodg.).
aniruddhasaṃhitā paur. Oppert 4983. 5325. II, 3956.
anirvacanīyavāda Rādh 5 (vedānta). Oppert 1749 (ny.).
anukaraṇavicāra ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2324.
anukrama Av. B. 1, 198.
Yv. Oudh III, 8.
anukramaṇikā an. Ben. 3. Rādh 42.
anugamanaphala the results of being burned with a deceased husband. Burnell 135a.
anugamanavidhāna dh. Oppert 7526.
anugamanavidhi dh. Burnell 135a.
anugītā from Aśvamedhaparvan (adhy. 16--92) of Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.
C. by Gauḍapādācārya. Oudh XIV, 88.
anuttaratattvavimarśinī vedānta. Burnell 95b.
anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā śaiva. Report XXVII.
anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya or ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā tantra. Burnell 205b.
anuddharaṇaprāyaścitta śr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 2123.
anuddharaṇādiprāyaścitta by Tārādīkṣita. NP. V, 56.
anunyāsa or tantrapradīpa (q. v.), a C. on Jinendra's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā by Maitreyarakṣita. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162a.
anupadasūtra Sv. W. p. 75. Oudh III, 4.
anupalabdhivāda ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 391.
anupasaṃhāri ny. Pheh 13.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.
anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya ny. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.
anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.
anupasaṃhārivāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5817.
anupasaṃhārisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.
anupānamañjarī med. by Pītāmbara. B. 4, 216.
--by Viśrāmajī. B. 4, 216.
anubandhakhaṇḍanavāda gr. by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 3, 2.
anubandhacatuṣṭaya Pheh 12.
anubandhadarśana vedānta, by Hariyaśas. L. 1785.
anubhavatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 11.
[Vol. 1, Page 17a]
anubhavadīpikā a C. on Śaṅkara's Aparokṣānubhava, by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.
C. by Nityānandānucara. D 452.
anubhavapañcaratna Burnell 203a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.
anubhavaprakāśa vedānta. Rice 132.
anubhavapradīpikā jy. B. 4, 114.
anubhavasāra vedānta, by Saccidānanda Yati. L. 795.
anubhavasāra med. Bik. 628.
anubhavasāropaniṣad or sarvasāropaniṣad Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
anubhavasūtra śaiva. Oppert 7165. Rice 322.
anubhavādarśāryā vedānta. B. 4, 40.
anubhavānanda guru of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.
anubhavānanda pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda:
Kośaratnaprakāśa vedānta. Burnell 95a.
anubhūtiprakāśa a metrical paraphrase of twelve principal Upaniṣads, by Sāyaṇācārya. IO. 1685. Hall p. 116. K. 114. B. 4, 40. Ben. 71. 80. Pheh 12. Rādh 17. NP. I, 70. Burnell 36b. Oppert II, 7479. Rice 132.
anubhūtiratnamālā vedānta. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 6186.
anubhūtisvarūpa guru of Janārdana (Tattvāloka). Hall p. 157.
anubhūtisvarūpa yati
Nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta.
Pramāṇaratnamālānibandha, a C. on Ānandabodha's Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta Hall p. 159. L. 2869.
anubhūtisvarūpa
Sarasvatī Prakriyā gr.
Ākhyātaprakriyā, the chapter on conjugation. B. 3, 2.
Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.
anubhogakalpataru dh. by Jagannātha. Burnell 140b.
anumaraṇaviveka dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
anumāna ny. Pheh 12. See Anumiti.
anumānakāñcana ny. Oppert 6300.
anumānakhaṇḍa ny. Pheh 12. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.
anumānakhaṇḍatarka by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502.
anumānakhaṇḍatarkadīpikā Khn. 60.
anumānakhaṇḍadūṣaṇoddhāra by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. Burnell 121a.
anumānacintāmaṇidīdhitirahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1173.
[Vol. 1, Page 17b]
anumānacintāmaṇidīdhitisāramañjarī by Siddhāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya (Bhavānanda). L. 2176.
anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.
anumānanirūpaṇa Oppert 1383.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 3903.
anumānaparicheda Oudh X, 12.
--by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12.
anumānaprakāśikā by Rucidatta. Oppert 2270.
anumānapraveśa Oppert 1384.
anumānaprāmāṇyavāda by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11.
anumānaprāmāṇyavādarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 211.
--from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. IO. 1655.
anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasyāpana Hall p. 52.
anumānamañjarīsāra by Yādava. Bhr. 276.
anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī IO. 1072 (fr.). 1077 (fr.).
anumānamaṇidīdhitisāmānyalakṣaṇāṭippaṇī by Jagadīśa. IO. 328.
anumānamāthurīkroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.
anumānalakṣaṇa on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Ben. 176.
--by Lakṣmīdāsa. Peters. 3, 390.
anumānalopadīpikā by Mādhavamiśra. Oppert II, 9543.
anumānavāda Pheh 15.
--by Gopīnātha. Oppert 3777.
anumānasya pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanam by a Vedāntācārya, son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha. Burnell 121a.
anumānasvarūpanirṇaya on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 176.
anumānālokadarpaṇa from Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa, by Maheśa. IO. 292.
anumitikroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 76.
anumitigranthaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 208.
anumitigrantharahasya by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.
anumitiṭīkā NP. III, 100.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.
--by Rudra. NP. II, 70.
--by Vācaspati. NP. II, 70.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.
anumititattvavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9544.
anumitidīdhitiṭippaṇa by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 7652. 7698.
--by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.
anumitinirūpaṇa by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 5.
anumitiparāmarśa by Raghudeva. IO. 1517.
--by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 18.
--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 12.
anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāva Bhr. 724.
anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra by Mahādeva. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.
anumitiparāmarśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaghaṭakapratmāsattiḥ IO. 1517.
anumitiparāmarśavāda by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104.
anumitiparāmarśavicāra Bik. 538.
--by Mahādeva. Oudh X, 12.
--by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 51.
--by Harirāma. Hall p. 50.
anumitiprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 100.
anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 78.
anumitibṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76.
anumitimānasa by Harirāma. Ben. 198.
anumitimānasatvavicāra by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 392.
anumitimānasavāda or anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasthāpana Hall p. 52.
anumitimānasavādārtha by Gadādhara. L. 974.
anumitirahasya Oppert 1752. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
--by Gadādhara. L. 1003.
--, a C. on Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Mathurānātha. L. 495. CC. L. 1005.
anumitilakṣaṇa Paris (B 54a).
anumitilakṣaṇaprakāśa from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. Ben. 178. 216.
anumitilakṣaṇāvataraṇa K. 140.
anumitivicāra by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3573.
--by Harirāma. L. 2410.
anumitivivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 102.
anumitisaṃgati by Gadādhara. Ben. 149. 170. Pheh 12.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.
anumitisaṃgatiprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189.
anumityanugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 102.
anuyāgapaddhati vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 56.
anuyāgaprayoga vedānta. Burnell 110b.
anurāgadeva poet. Skm.
anulomakalpa the 34th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
anuvākasaṃkhyā the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 41. Oudh III, 8. NW. V, 64. 146. Peters. 3, 384.
anuvākādhyāya Ṛv. L. 1806.
[Vol. 1, Page 18b]
anuvākānukramaṇī Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. L. 1219. B. 1, 198. Bühler 537.
--Yv. Bühler 553.
anuvedānta by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 36. Probably, the Anuvyākhyāna on the Brahmansūtra.
anuvyākhyā vedānta. B. 4, 40. As above.
anuvyākhyāna and anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
anuṣṭhāna śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
anuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. K. 164.
anustotra Sv. Ben. 18(2). P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
anusmṛti Bhr. 29. Oppert II, 12.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Kh. 65. B. 4, 40. See Vedānusmṛti.
anusmṛtistotra stated to be one of the five jewels of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 4b. 5a. Ben. 43.
anūpakautukārṇava jy. Bik. 708.
anūpacandra patron of Udayacandra (Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa) Rādh 42.
anūpanārāyaṇa tarkaśiromaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇasūcikā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Samañjasā vṛtti on Brahmasūtra.
anūparāma (?) Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XI, 20. NP. VIII, 50 (Anūpārāma).
anūpavilāsa or dharmāmbhodhi (dh.), written under Anūpasiṃha Rāthaur, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. W. p. 313. Bik. 360. NW. 76. Lahore 12.
anūpaviveka tantr. attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Ben. 42.
anūpavyavahārasāgara jy. written by request of Anūpasiṃha, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Bik. 290.
anūpasaṃgītavilāsa mus. by Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya. Bik. 510. (Nṛtyādhyāya).
anūpasiṃhadeva son of Karṇasiṃha Rāthaur, patron of:
Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.
Bhadrarāma (Ayutalakṣakoṭihomaprayoga). Bik. 365.
Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya (Anupasaṃgītavilāsa).
Maṇirāma (Anūpavilāsa).
Vaidyanātha (Jyotpattisāra). Bik. 307.
Attributed to himself are:
Anūpaviveka.
Kāmaprabodha. L. 2554.
Śrāddhaprayogacintāmaṇi. Bik. 471.
anekapuṇyodyāpana stotra. Oppert II, 13.
anekaśāntipaddhati dh. Khn. 68.
anekākṣarakośa lex. B. 3, 34.
[Vol. 1, Page 19a]
anekāntapraveśaka ny. B. 4, 12.
anekārtha lex. Kāṭm. 10.
anekārthakairavākarakaumudī a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha, by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. 1, 122.
anekārthakośa lex. L. 2584. Rādh 10.
--by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. Rādh 11. See Anekārthasamgraha.
anekārthatilaka or nānārtharatnatilaka lex. by Mahīpa. Oxf. 352a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 202.
anekārthadīpikā Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 11, 59.
anekārthadhvani vedānta (?). Rice 134.
anekārthadhvanimañjarī lex. Kh. 66. B. 3, 34. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. NP. X, 16. Burnell 50b. P. 10. Bhk. 29. Poona 567. W. 1697. 1698. BP. 304. Bühler 557.
--by Gadasiṃha. Cop. 103. L. 746.
--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. IO. 2089. 2533. 2544. L. 1404. K. 90. B. 3, 34. Report XXI. Oudh V, 8. VII, 6. Jac. 696. Bhr. 199.
anekārthanāmamālā lex. Bik. 267.
anekārthaśeṣa lex. by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. H. 145.
anekārthasaṃgraha lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 102. 2053. 2533. 2698. L. 1587. K. 90. Kh. 3. 102. B. 3, 34. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49a. H. 145. Bhr. 414. Peters. 1, 122.
C. Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. I, 122.
anekārthasaṃgraha lex. a modern compilation. Oxf. 196a.
anekārthasamuccaya lex. by Śāśvata. Oxf. 182a. Kh. V. 67. Ben. 34.
antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and its vivṛti (bhakti) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. B. 4, 40. NW. 406. 408.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
antakapratimādānavidhi dh. Burnell 150a.
antarikṣavāyuvīryaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.
antargaṅgāmāhātmya (near Kolar in Mysore). Mack. 85.
antargṛhayātrā from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 100). W. p. 347.
antargehī yātrā paur. Rādh 38.
antarbhāvaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 6711.
antarbhāvavāda ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 393.
antaryajanāṅka by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
antaryāga tantr. B. 4, 252.
antaryāgaratna tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
[Vol. 1, Page 19b]
antaryāmibrāhmaṇa vaid. Oppert II, 7336. 10281.
antyakarmadīpikā dh. by Haribhaṭṭa Dīkṣita. Bik. 359.
antyakarmapaddhati Ben. 10.
antyakarmavidhi Taylor 1, 220.
antyeṣṭi dh. K. 164. Pheh 3. Oppert II, 6874.
--Āśval. B. 1, 152.
antyeṣṭipaddhati Oudh XVII, 40. XVIII, 50.
--by Anantadeva. L. 830.
--by Maheśvarabhaṭṭa. K. 164.
--by Rāmācārya. K. 36. Bik. 360 (Kāty.).
--Bhāradvāja, by Harihara, son of Bhāskara. IO. 1674.
antyeṣṭipaddhati or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. IO. 1705. W. p. 35. L. 195. 1329. Khn. 68. P. 11. Poona 79. II, 185. Peters. 1, 113.
antyeṣṭipaddhati or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Mack. 31. IO. 2590. W. p. 65. K. 164.
antyeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 27a. 150b. Bhr. 581.
--Āpast. Burnell 27b.
--Hiraṇyak. by Keśavabhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
--, a chapter of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 38.
--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. BP. 295.
--by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 214.
antyeṣṭividhi Āpast. B. 1, 146.
--by Jikana. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
antyeṣṭiprāyaścitta Oppert II, 5472.
antyeṣṭisāmagrī W. p. 326.
andhakāravāda ny. by Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 4462.
andhayaṣṭipaddhati śr. Peters. 1, 113.
andhūkabhaṭṭa on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
annacikitsā med. Oppert 2747.
annaji or anvaji
Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. NW. 508. 532.
annadākalpa tantr. L. 456. NW. 200. NP. III, 40.
--from Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 5. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
annadāna dh. Burnell 140b. 150a.
annapānavidhi med. Oppert 2748.
--by Suṣeṇa. K. 210.
annapūrṇākalpa from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104.
annapūrṇākalpalatā tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 236. NP. III, 40.
annapūrṇākalpavalli by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NW. 200.
annapūrṇākavaca Rādh 47.
--from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 197b.
annapūrṇādaśaka stotra. Taylor 1, 102.
[Vol. 1, Page 20a]
annapūrṇānavaratnamālikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.
annapūrṇāpañcaratna Ben. 43.
annapūrṇāpaṭala B. 4, 252. Rādh 47.
annapūrṇāpaddhati Rādh 47.
annapūrṇāpūjana Peters. 2, 197.
annapūrṇāśataka Sūcīpattra 139.
annapūrṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra from Śivarahasya. L. 224.
annapūrṇāsahasranāman Rādh 47.
--from Viśvasāratantra. L. 379.
annapūrṇāstuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
annapūrṇāstotra Paris (B 227 XXVI). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 47. Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 102. 235.
--ascribed to Vedavyāsa. W. p. 363. In the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 193 it figures under the name of Śañkarācārya.
annapūrṇopaniṣad or annapūrṇeśvaryupaniṣad IO. 3183. Oudh XVII, 2. Haug 44. Brl. 60. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7817. II, 8152. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
C. by Viśvādhiṣṭhāna. Oudh XVII, 2.
annaprāśana dh. Bik. 359. Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 6875.
annaprāśana a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
annaprāśanaprayoga gṛhyaprayoga. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
annaṃbhaṭṭa disciple of Sumaṅgala:
Kātyāyanaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Hall p. 69.
annaṃbhaṭṭa
Notes on Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. Hall p. 68.
annaṃbhaṭṭa son of Tirumalācārya:
Tattvabodhinīṭīkā ny. Oppert 7969.
Tarkasaṃgraha.
Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.
Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.
Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.
Subodhinī or Sudhāsāra, a C. on the Nyāyasudhā of Someśvara. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4045 (Rāṇakojjivinī). 4244 (R.).
Annambhaṭṭīya ny. (i. e. Tarkasaṃgraha). Oppert 753. 2552. 2749. 3103. 3284. 3376. 4272. 4554. 4675. 4982. 6860. 7742. II, 1025. 1604. 2369. 2377. 2420. 2450. 5156. 5609. 5657. 5721. 5913. 6534. 6733. 7016. 7337. 7480. 7859. 8115. 8478. 8612. 8804. 8998. 9545. 10030. 10097. Rice 98. C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7218.
[Vol. 1, Page 20b]
anyathākhyātitattva ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.
anyathākhyātivāda ny. NP. VII, 24. Burnell 120b.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9546.
--by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 120b.
anyathākhyātivādapratyakṣalakṣaṇa Oppert 4463.
anyathāsiddhivicāra ny. Hall p. 43. Ben. 200.
anyāpadeśaśataka kāvya. Burnell 163b.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
--by Paṇḍitarāja (i. e. the first chapter of the Bhāminīvilāsa by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja). Oppert 5735. II, 2629.
--by Madhusūdana Dujanti. Bl. 2.
anyāyadhanyacarita kāvya. Oppert 6712.
anyāyapañcaka Oppert 141.
anyokti kāvya. BA. 16.
anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa by Candracūḍa. Kāvyamālā.
anyoktiparichedāḥ BA. 16.
anyoktimuktālatā by Śambhu. Peters. 1, 118.
anyoktimuktāvalī by Somanātha. Bik. 285.
anyoktiśataka by Mohanaśarman, son of Aniruddha. L. 2013.
--by Vīreśvarabhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
--by Somanātha. B. 2, 70.
anvayabodhinī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.
anvayabodhinī a C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti, composed in 1659 by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. L. 693. 1562 (Cakracūḍāmaṇi). K. 20. Report IV. BA. 18.
anvayalāpikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇapatiśarman. L. 2403.
--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by the same. L. 2404.
anvayavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 100.
anvayavyatireki ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
anvayārthaprakāśikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.
anvayārthaprakāśikā a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 191. NP. VIII, 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
anvaṣṭakā Oudh XIX, 88.
anvārambhaṇīyā Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
anvārambhaṇīyāprayoga Āpast. Burnell 27a.
anvārambhaṇīyāhautra and ādhānahautra L. 1369.
anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi Baudh. BP. 258.
--Vs. BP. 287.
apatnīkādhāna gṛhya cer. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 287.
[Vol. 1, Page 21a]
apatnīkādhānanirṇaya by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 1424.
apamṛtyuparihārakastotra Poona 583.
aparakarman funeral obsequies. Oppert 7456.
aparakarmavidhāna Taylor 1, 270.
aparakṛṣṇīya prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2900.
aparakriyā Oppert 251.
aparaprayoga Oppert II, 3957.
--Āpast. Burnell 26a. 27b.
--Āśval. Burnell 27a. Oppert II, 563. Rice 40.
--Śaunaka. Rice 40.
aparaprayogakārikā Āśval. Oppert II, 2308.
aparaprayogadarpaṇa by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 1854.
aparaprayogasāra Oppert II, 6187.
aparavidhi Āpast. Oppert 4545.
aparaśiṅgabhaṭṭīya prayoga, by Śiṅgabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2901.
aparasūtra Āpast. Oppert 3951. 4634. 4676. II, 7166. 10098. C. II, 10099.
aparājita poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, author of: Mṛgāṅkalekhakathā. Quoted, as a contemporary, by Rājaśekhara in the introduction of Karpūramañjarī.
aparājitapṛchā archit. by Bhavadeva. BP. 276.
aparājitarakṣita poet. Skm.
aparājitavāstuśāstra by Viśvakarman. B. 4, 76.
aparājitā paur. Report IV.
aparājitāpūjāprayoga Rādh 24. Burnell 148a. 149b.
aparājitāmantra Paris (B 227 XX).
aparājitāstotra Paris (B 227 XXIII). Oudh XVII, 82. Taylor 1, 284.
--from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.
--by Nārada. Burnell 199b.
aparādhakṣamāstotra Bik. 228.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8153.
aparādhabhañjanastotra Paris (B 227 XII bis). Printed in Häberlin p. 496 and attributed to Śaṅkarācārya.
aparādhamocanastotra Rādh 42.
aparādhaśataka Oppert II, 3958.
aparādhasundarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 267). Burnell 202a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. H. 49 (and C.).
aparādhastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Poona 571. Rice 268.
[Vol. 1, Page 21b]
aparāka called also aparāditya Vidyādharavaṃśaprabhava--Śilāhāranarendra--Jīmūtānvayaprasūta:
Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstranibandha. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. CXLII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 3. Rādh 17. Oudh IX, 10. XV, 82. NP. V, 50. BP. 261. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a, in Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a, by Kamalākara, and others.
Dānāparārka. B. 3, 92.
Prāyaścittāparārka. B. 3, 110.
Śrāddhāparārka. B. 3, 132.
aparokṣacūḍāmaṇi vedānta. Burnell 92b.
aparokṣamatānusūtrikā Oppert II, 7067.
aparokṣānubhava or aparokṣānubhūtisudhārṇava by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2401. Oxf. 223b. Paris (D 242). Hall p. 104. L. 483. 1284 (and C.). K. 114. 116. B. 4, 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 5. NW. 278. Oudh XIV, 82. XVII, 72. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20. Bhr. 656. Oppert 1753. II, 3389. 8154. Rice 134. BP. 267. D 452.
C. Dīpikā. NP. VII, 62.
C. Anubhavadīpikā by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.
C. by Bālagopāla. Bhk. 30.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.
C. by Vidyāraṇya. K. 116. B. 4, 40. Rice 134.
aparokṣānubhava by Vāsudevendra. K. 114.
aparokṣānuśruti by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3944.
apaśabdakhaṇḍana vaiś. by Kāṇādamuni. B. 4, 12.
apaśabdanirākaraṇa gr. by Jagaddhara. Report XVIII.
apaśabdākhyakāvya See Kavirahasya.
apahāravarmacarita Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, p. 194.
apāmārjanastotra from Viṣṇudharmottara. W. p. 329. 330. L. 893. B. 4, 252. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. H. 27. Oppert 2750. BP. 294.
apideva poet. Skm. See Āpideva.
apipāla son of Dehṛṇapāla, son of Trivikrama, son of Makarandapāla:
Śūdrapaddhati (based on Somamiśra). L. 1070. 1980 (ms. of 1385).
Apipālakārikā quoted in Malamāsatattva.
apūrvabhāvanopapatti jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.
apūrvamaṇi ny. that is Apūrvavāda in Tattvacintāmaṇi. Oppert 1385.
[Vol. 1, Page 22a]
apūrvavāda ny. K. 108. Ben. 181. Oppert 3945. C. Hall p. 190.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9547.
apūrvavādarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Paris (D 147a).
--a portion of Raghunātha's C. on the Anumānacintāmaṇi. L. 1131.
--a portion of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by the same. L. 1538.
apekṣābuddheranekatvasaṃkhyāhetutvavicāraḥ ny. L. 144.
apekṣitavyākhyāna Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 162. L. 2479.
aptoryāma śr. Oppert II, 5309. 8613.
--Āpast. Oppert II, 10282.
--Baudh. Oppert II, 7338.
aptoryāmaprayoga Ṛv. by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 5.
--Āpast. Burnell 25a.
--Baudh. Burnell 25a.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.
aptoryāmaśastra BP. 287.
aptoryāmasagarbhahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 7167.
aptoryāmahautra Baudh. Oppert 1760.
appa kavi
On chandas. Oppert 6550.
appa dīkṣita
Nārāyaṇastavarāja. Kāvyamālā.
appaṇṇa ācārya
Taittirīyopaniṣadvivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya. Burnell 99a.
appayya father of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). Oxf. 150a.
appayya
Ācāranavanīta, composed in the time of king Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 128b. Oppert II, 7343.
cinna appayya dīkṣita
Doṣajitkāra alaṃk. Oppert 4802.
appayya dīkṣita son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita or Raṅgarājādhvarin, guru of Dharmayya Dīkṣita, brother of Apyodikṣita, uncle of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū 1637), nephew on mother's side of Tātayajvan Karṇāṭabhūbhṛdguru. End of 15th century:
Advaitanirṇaya. Oppert 1740. 1741.
Adhikaraṇamālā. Mack. 143.
Amarakośavyākhyā (?). Oppert 7820.
Ātmārpaṇastuti or Śivapañcāśikā.
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Burnell 96a.
Upakramaparākrama mīm.
Kuvalayānanda alaṃk. written by request of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara.
Caturmatasārasaṃgraha or Nayamaṇimañjarī, vedānta.
Candrakalāstuti. Burnell 200b.
Citramīmāṃsā alaṃk.
Jayollāsanidhi. Mack. 13.
Tattvamuktāvali vedānta. Oppert II, 8030.
Taptamudrākhaṇḍana. Rice 324.
Taptamudrāṅkanakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 7382.
Tiṅantaśeṣasaṃgraha gr. Oppert 4096.
Daśakumāracaritasaṃgraha. Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā L. 2836.
Nakṣatramālā. See Vāda°.
Nakṣatravādāvalī, probably, the same as the Vādanakṣatramālikā.
Nayamayūkhamālikā.
Nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.
Nyāyarakṣāmaṇi. See Śārīraka°.
Pañcagranthī vedānta.
Pañcaratnastava. Oppert II, 7282.
Pañcasvarāvivṛti jy. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX, 60.
Pādukāsahasraṭīkā. Rice 232.
Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.
Brahmatarkastava and its vivaraṇa.
Bhaktiśataka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Bhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.
Madhvamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9184. 9416.
Madhvamukhamardana and its C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.
Yādavābhyudayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.
Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.
Rasikarañjinī, a C. on the Kuvalayānanda. Burnell 55b.
Rāmānujamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9419.
Rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya. Oppert II, 4884.
Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.
Rāmāyaṇabhāratasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 8336.
Rāmāyaṇasāra. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 7286.
Rāmāyaṇasārastava. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91
Varadarājastava or Varadarājaśataka.
Vasumatīcitrasenāvilāsanāṭaka. Mysore 1.
Vādanakṣatramālikā, vedānta.
Vidhirasāyana and its C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī.
Viṣṇutattvarahasya. Oppert 4887.
Vīraśaiva. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
Vṛttivārttika alaṃk. K. 104. Report XVII. Bhr. 16.
Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
Vairāgyaśataka. L. 2891. B. 2, 108.
Śāntistava. Oppert II, 7295,
Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.
Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, shorter: Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.
Śivakarṇāmṛta.
Śivatattvaviveka.
Śivapurāṇatāmasatvakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 1195.
Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.
Śivādvaitanirṇaya. Burnell 111a.
Śivānandalaharīcandrikā. Oppert II, 10005.
Śivārcanacandrikā. Oppert II, 7298.
Śivotkarṣamañjarī. Oppert II, 10007.
Śaivakalpadruma. K. 134.
Siddhāntaratnākara (?). Rice 26.
Haṃsasaṃdeśaṭīkā. Rice 246.
Harivaṃśasāracarita. Burnell 163a.
appayyakapolacapeṭikā vedānta. Oppert II, 4402. 9803. 10207.
appā dīkṣita
Kaumudīprakāśa gr. Oppert 7916. II, 2471.
Gaurīmāyūramāhātmya campū. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.
appā śāstrin
Appāśāstrivādārtha ny. Oppert II, 9548.
Cillaravādāḥ ny. Burnell 120a.
Lavalīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 264.
Sārasvatādarśa nāṭaka. Rice 268.
appā vājapeyin
Nītisumāvali nīti. Oppert 4803.
appā sūri
Śabdaratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b.
apyājībhaṭṭa See Ayyājībhaṭṭa.
apyo dīkṣita brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyana Dīkṣita, grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū).
aprameyadevakṣetramāhātmya Rice 82.
aprameyanavamālikā See Aṇumadhvavijaya.
abdapūrtiprayoga or varṣavṛddhi dh. Burnell 148a.
abdaprayoga jy. Kāṭm. 11.
abdaratna jy. Rādh 33. 43.
--by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 30(2). Kāśīn. 22.
abdarahasya jy. Rādh 2. NW. 518.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 33.
abdaviṣayavyākhyāna jy. Oppert II, 4464.
[Vol. 1, Page 23b]
abdānayana jy. Pheh 11.
abdhi dh. by Kedāra. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin in Smṛtyarthasāra. Oxf. 286a.
abdhimathana a poem in Apabhraṃśa. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.
abbayācaraṇa
Vikramorvaśīṭīkā. Oppert II, 8351.
abhakṣyabhakṣyaprakaraṇa dh. Oppert 7262.
abhayacandra a Jaina:
Prakriyāsaṃgraha Śākaṭāyana gr. Rice 308. Bühler 544. See Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.
abhayadānasāra bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hall p. 137. Comp. Abhayapradānasāra by Vedāntācārya. Report XVIII.
abhayanandin a Jaina:
Jainendravyākaraṇamahāvṛtti. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. W. 1634.
Bṛhajjainendravyākaraṇa (this is sūtra and C.). NP. VII, 68. A. is quoted in the Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.
abhayapradāna bhakti acording to the Rāmānuja sect, by Varadācārya. Oudh VIII, 26.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh XVI, 136. See Abhayadānasāra.
abhayapradānasāra bhakti, by Varadarāja. Oudh XV, 126.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48. See Abhayadānasāra.
abhayānanda guru of Ānandapūrṇa Muni, (Samanvayasūtravivṛti, etc.). Hall p. 96. W. p. 48. 178.
abhāvajñānapratiyogijñānakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra ny. Ben. 165. Rādh 42. NP. IV, 2.
abhāvaprāmāṇyavāda ny. Ben. 117.
abhāvavāda ny. by Dāmodara. K. 140.
abhijñānaśakuntala nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. Jones 313. Mack. 109. Cop. 14. IO. 1060. 1491. 1718. 1858. W. p. 161. Oxf. 134b. Paris (B 86. Gr. 20). L. 1274. Khn. 44. K. 68 (and C.). B. 2, 124 (and C.). Report XIII. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 173a. H. 93. 94. Taylor 1, 11. 333. 480. Oppert 377. 620. 790. 1149. 1598. 1599. 2059. 2060. 2459. 2715. 3498. 4068. 4166. 4357. 5186. 6444. 6679. 6793. 7015. 7263. 7640. II, 597. 862. 997. 1187. 1235. 1387. 1666. 2102. 2414. 2616. 3365. 3842. 5127. 5355. 5645. 5708. 5796. 6467. 6813. 6856. 6966. 7036. 7982. 8126. 8155. 8381. 8526. 8594. 8962. 9112. 9219. 9519. 9762. 10187. 10417. Rice 264. 266. BP. 263. Bühler 554.
C. B. 2, 124. Ben. 40. NW. 624. P. 10. Oppert 6235.
C. by Abhirāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.
C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Mack. 109. Burnell 173a. Oppert 8283. II, 8388. 9763. Rice 266.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha Pañcānana. Oppert II, 8382.
C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77. 1398.
C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. Oppert 8384.
C. Prākṛtavivṛti by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 136. Burnell 173b. Lahore 6.
C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 124. Burnell 173b. Rice 254. Bühler 554.
C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2824.
C. Rasacandrikā by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.
C. by Śrīnivāsabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7784. 8385.
abhidhānacintāmaṇi or abhidhānacintāmaṇināmamālā lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 257. 1575. 1602. 2053. 2698. Oxf. 158a (and C.). Kh. 67. 102. B. 3, 34. 38. (and C.). Ben. 33. Bik. 266. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 15. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 46b. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. P. 3. 24. Jac. 696. Vienna 16 (and C.). H. 145. 148. Peters. 1, 22. 2, 199. 3. 53. 109. BP. 126. 277. 438. W. 1699. 1700. 1702.
C. Avacūri. L. 3054.
C. Nāmasāroddhāra. Oxf. 185b.
C. by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185a. L. 2511. Gu. 11. Bh. 28. Jac. 696. H. 149. Peters. 3, 109. 154.
C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgaragaṇi. Kh. 102. Peters. 1, 130. W. 1700.
C. by Mahendra Sūri. B. 3, 42.
C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh IV, 9. P. 24.
C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Kh. 67. BP. 126. 277. 438.
Abhidhānacintāmaṇau Śeṣasaṃgraha BP. 5.
--Śeṣanāmamālā. W. 1702.
--Śeṣasaṇgrahasāroddhāra. W. 1701.
Bṛhadabhidhānacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 186b.
abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi or nighaṇṭurāja or rājanighaṇṭu (q. v.) by Narahari.
abhidhānatantra or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana lex. by Jaṭādhara. IO. 217. Oxf. 189b. L. 592.
abhidhānamañjarī lex. Oppert II, 4465.
abhidhānamālā lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163b.
abhidhānaratnamālā a dictionary of materia medica. Burnell 72b. Oppert 7818. Rice 292. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 19. 16, 18.
--by Haladhara. Oppert II. 4466.
abhidhānaratnamālā lex. by Halāyudha. IO. 588. 1361. 1576. Oxf. 185a. 351. K. 92. Kh. 70. 71. B. 3, 134 (and Tilaka). Report XXI. Ben. 39. Rādh 11. NP. II, 100. Burnell 46b. Gu. 5. Lahore 8. Bhr. 645. Taylor 1, 395 (with C. in Canarese). Oppert II, 5304. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 265.
C. by Ājaḍa. P. 24 (only third kāṇḍa).
abhidhāvādarahasya ny. C. on Jayadeva's Abhidhāvāda in the Śabdakhaṇḍāloka, by Mathurānātha. L. 1154. 1204.
abhidhāvādavicāra ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 982.
abhidhāvicāra ny. Paris (B 70).
abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā alaṃk. by Mukulabhaṭṭa. L. 2438. Kh. 87. Report XV. H. 168.
abhinanda called also Gauḍābhinanda, son of Bhaṭṭa Jayanta (Vṛttikāra), son of Kānta, son of Kalyāṇasvāmin, son of Śaktisvāmin (minister of Muktāpīḍa Karkoṭavaṃśaja), son of Mitra, son of Śakti, a Gauḍa. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. 29. Śp. p. 4. 6. 27. Skm. Dhvanyālokalocana, Ujjvaladatta, and others. In a stanza of his Skm. 3, 52 he praises Rājaśekhara as a contemporary. In another stanza Skm. V, 129 he mentions Bhavabhūti, Bāṇa, Kamalāyudha, Keśaṭa, Vākpatirāja:
Kādambarīkathāsāra. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607. Mokṣopāyasāra. P. 10.
abhinanda son of Śatānanda:
Rāmacarita mahākāvya. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540.
abhinayadarpaṇa dramatic action. IO. 3028. 3090. Burnell 60b. Oppert 16.
--by Nandin (?). Oppert 950. 2503. 7264. II, 450. 500. 2205. 5473.
abhinavakādambarī Oppert II, 3321.
abhinavakālidāsa or navakālidāsa a title of Mādhava, as author of the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 253a. Hall p. 167.
abhinavakālidāsa
Abhinavabhāratacampū. Rice 246.
Bhāgavatacampū.
kāśyapa abhinavakālidāsa
Śṛṅgārakośabhāṇa. Burnell 173b.
abhinavakāverīmāhātmya Oppert 3754.
abhinavagadā vedānta, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b.
[Vol. 1, Page 25a]
abhinavagupta from Kāśmīr, son of Cukhala, grandson of Varāhagupta, brother of Manorathagupta, disciple of Utpaladeva, Indurāja and Tauta, praśiṣya of Somānanda, guru of Kṣemarāja. In the Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī he quotes Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, the Vivekāñjana of Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa, Vidyāpati, the Śivadṛṣṭisāra of Somānanda, Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha. He wrote between 993--1015. He is quoted by Maṅkha Report LXIV, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 246b 255b 258b, by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b, Śp. p. 6, and others:
Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī, bṛhatī vṛtti and laghuvṛtti Report XXX (composed in 1015). Oudh XVI, 124 (Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdayavimarśinī). Laghuvṛtti BP. 78. 270.
Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti. Report IX.
Tantrasāra. Report XXIX. BP. 275.
Tantrāloka. Report XXIX. W. 1772.
Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokaṭīkā. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2693.
Paramārthasaṃgraha. Report XXX.
Paramārthasāra or Ādhānakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. BP. 269. 270.
Paramārthasāraṭīkā. Oudh IX, 22.
Parātriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.
Bimbapratibimbavāda. Report XXX.
Bodhapañcadaśikā. Report XXX.
Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Report XXVII. CXLVII. BP. 269.
Bhedavādanadāraṇa. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.
Bhairavastava, composed in 993. Report XXXI.
Śāktabhāṣya. Quoted by Mādhava. Oxf. 258b.
Spanda. Oudh XVI, 124.
abhinavacandrikā a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśa, by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.
abhinavacampūrāmāyaṇa Rice 246.
abhinavacintāmaṇi an. Oppert II, 501.
--med. by Cakrapāṇidāsa. K. 210.
abhinavatarkatāṇḍava vedānta, an imitation of Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b. Oppert 3647.
abhinavatāṇḍavaṣaṭkaṇṭha vedānta. Oppert II, 15.
abhinavatāmarasā Makarandaṭīkā (jy) by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.
[Vol. 1, Page 25b]
abhinavadharmabhūṣaṇācārya
Nyāyadīpikā dh. Oudh XIV, 60.
abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī disciple of Kaivalyendra Sarasvatī, guru of Śivendra Sarasvatī:
Ānandalaharī (dvitīya Kalpa). B. 2, 72 (Nārāyaṇa. Sarasvatī).
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. IO. 1084 (Abhibhava N.). L. 718. 1487.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. B. 1, 120 (Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī).
abhinavapārijātacampū Oppert II, 3478.
abhinavaprāyaścitta dh. Oppert II, 502.
abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa
Vīranārāyaṇacarita kāvya. Burnell 162a.
abhinavabhāgavata kāvya. Burnell 156b.
abhinavabhāratacampū by Abhinavakālidāsa. Rice 246.
abhinavamādhavīya dh. by Mādhavācārya. Rice 192.
abhinavarāmāyaṇakāvya by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 226.
abhinavavṛttaratnākara chandas. Oppert II, 6190.
--by Bhāskara. NW. 606.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.
abhinavavyākhyāna (?) dh. Oppert II, 4467.
abhinavaśaṅkarācārya
Rudrabhāṣya vaid. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.
abhinavaśākaṭāyana
Śabdānuśāsana. Quoted by Vopadeva. Oxf. 176a. See Śākaṭāyana.
abhinavaśukrācārya See Abhinavaśaṅkarācārya:
Rudrabhāṣya. Oppert 4606.
abhinavaṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 1299. 2807. 3010. 3025. 3037. 3095. 5130. 8479. Rice 192.
abhinavāmṛta a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati, by Satyanātha. Burnell 107b.
abhinnanimitta vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 134.
abhinnanimittopādāna Oppert 5773.
abhinnanimittopādānasamarthana Oppert 5774.
abhimanyu poet. Skm.
abhimanyu rājan
Praśnaprakāśa. Bik. 326. Lahore 8.
abhirāma bhaṭṭa
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.
abhirāmavidyālaṃkāra
Kaumudī, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣipatasāraṭīkā. IO. 1400. 1404.
[Vol. 1, Page 26a]
abhirāma gosvāmin or rāmadāsa
Gaṅgādevīstotra. L. 1623.
abhirāma
Saugandhikāvivaraṇavyākhyā. Oppert 3082.
abhirāmakāvya by Ramānātha. W. p. 156.
abhirāmapaśupati poet. Śp. p. 6.
abhirāmamaṇi nāṭaka, written in 1599 by Sundaramiśra. Oxf. 137b. K. 168.
abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi or mānasollāsa an encyclopaedia, by Bhūlokamalla Someśvaradeva (reigned 1127--38). W. p. 171. L. 1215. 2203. K. 78. Kh. 91 (2). B. 4, 252. Burnell 141a. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 2553. II, 2797. 4845. 5984. 9972. BP. 6.
abhilāṣāṣṭaka from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
abhiśravaṇa vaid. Oppert II, 5658.
abhiṣekapaddhati tantr. L. 1536.
abhiṣekaprayoga śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
abhiṣekamantra by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
abhiṣekamantrāḥ Āśval. Oxf. 398b.
abhiṣekavidhi tantr. Taylor 1, 284.
abhisārādyaṣṭarasa alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. L. 2948.
abhītistava vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 21. 145. 286. Oppert 17. 394. II, 1830. 1851.
abhedakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 5485.
abhedamithyātvanirūpaṇa vedānta. Rice 134.
abhyāgatācāra vedānta. Burnell 95a.
abhyudayapradā Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.
amanaska yoga, according to Śivarahasya. K. 116. Oudh 1877, 46. V, 24. NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
amanaskakalpa yoga. Rādh 17.
amanaskayoga yoga. W. p. 195. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.
amara
Kārakaṣaṭka gr. Oudh 1877, 20.
amarakaṇṭakamāhātmya from Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a.
amarakaṇṭha
Mahimnaḥstotraṭīka. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.
amarakānta
Ekākṣaranāmamālā gloss. Peters. 3, 397.
amarakośa or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana or trikāṇḍa lex. by Amarasiṃha. Jones 412. Cop. 15. 102. Pet. 728. IO. 258. 674. 1424. 1758. 2336. 2413. 2447. 2475. 2776. 2808. 2814. 2827. 2846. 3146. 3147. 3162. 3175. W. p. 223. 224. Oxf. 182b. 351a. Paris (B 96. 179. 191. D. 33. 171. Gr. 33--36). Kh. 21. B. 3, 36. Report XXI. Ben. 33. 39. Bik. 267. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 10. Oudh XVII, 18. NP. I, 54. Jac. 696. Bhk. 29. Kāśīn. 4. Poona 201. 221--23. 229. II, 85. H. 156--59. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 24. 109--11. 140. 243--45. 392--94. 396--98. 428. 477. Oppert 18. 531. 632. 1091. 1658. 2184. 2554. 3755. 4384. 5486. 6551. 6713. 6736. 6861. 7087. 7265. II. 140. 387. 439. 942. 1091. 1411. 1762. 1933. 2060. 2132. 2156. 2186. 2296. 2633. 2692. 3508. 3677. 4676. 5111. 5680. 6312. 6838. 8042. 8252. 8872. 10048. 10143. Rice 288. 290. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 544. 557.
C. Report XXII. NW. 614. Oppert 1386. 3377. 4013. (Pañcabhaṭṭīya). II, 4677. 5914.
C. Amaraviveka. Rādh 10.
C. Bṛhadvṛtti. Oppert 2557.
C. Vyākhyāpradīpa by Acyuta Upādhyaya. Colebrooke II^2, 51.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 7820.
C. Kriyākalāpa by Āśādhara. BP. 104.
C. Kāśikā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.
C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. IO. 495. 2776. L. 861. K. 92. Kh. 67. B. 3, 36. Report XXII. Oudh 1876, 6. VIII, 8. XIII, 52. XV, 42. NP. I, 54. II, 100. Burnell 45a. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 4. H. 160. Oppert 2555. II. 1836. 1977. 6191. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Bālabodhinī by Gosvāmin. K. 92.
C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda Śarman, and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).
C. Amarakośapaṅjikā or Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa Śarman, composed in 1619. IO. 13. 14. 469. 906. L. 922. Oppert 2556. 2558. 2751. 4984. 5420. 5885. II, 6193.
C. Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 713.
C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. IO. 342.
C. Amarakośamālā by Paramānanda. Sūcīpattra 5. L. 2064.
C. Amarakośapañjikā by Bṛhaspati. Report XXII.
C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 9--11. 458--61. L. 529. 926. NP. II, 100.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. IO. 674. 1424. 2474. W. p. 223. Oxf. 182b. Paris (D 38. 39). K. 92. B. 3, 36. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. Jac. 696. Burnell 46a. Gu. 5. Mysore 9. Bhk. 29. Bhr. 200. 649. H. 161--63. Oppert 5887. 6823. 7821. Bühler 544.
C. Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 243. Oppert II, 929. 1745. 2127. 3011. 4557. 6257. 8203.
C. by Mañjubhaṭṭa. Oppert 4985. 5886. 6863.
C. Sārasundarī, composed in 1666, by Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Śivarāma. IO. 1589 --91. L. 572. 2465.
C. Amarapadapārijāta by Mallinātha. Mysore 9. Oppert 6822. 6862. 7819.
C. Vidvanmanoharā or Budhamanoharā by Mahādevatīrtha. L. 846. Ben. 33. Oudh VIII, 8.
C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. L. 3045. B. 3, 36. Oudh XVII, 18.
C. by Mukunda Śarman, who follows the grammatical system of Vopadeva. L. 1208.
C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. IO. 1391. L. 1726. NP. II, 100. 102.
C. by Rāghavendra. L. 2178.
C. Trikāṇḍaviveka by Rāmanātha. IO. 832. 1324. NP. II, 100.
C. Vaiṣamyakaumudī by Rāmaprasāda. IO. 1115.
C. by Rāmaśarman. IO. 377. L. 2512.
C. by Rāmasvāmin. Khn. 50.
C. by Rāmāśrama (i. e. Bhānujī). Poona 221.
C. Pradīpamañjarī by Rāmeśvara Śarman. IO. 489.
C. Padacandrikā, composed in 1431, by Rāyamukuṭa or Bṛhaspati. IO. 15. 541. 542. 558. L. 1702. B. 3, 36. Rādh 10. Oudh XVIII, 22. Rice 290. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 557.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śāstrin, son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin. IO. 1758.
C. by Liṅgabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 16. Poona 229. Rice 290. 292. Bühler 557.
C. by Liṅgaya Sūri. K. 90. Burnell 45b. Oppert II, 3959. 6192.
C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. IO. 569.
C. Vyākhyāmṛta by Śrīkara Ācārya. L. 2751.
C. by Śrīdhara. Oudh XV, 48.
C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. K. 92. Burnell 46a. Taylor 1, 482.
Bṛhadamarakośa quoted by Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 191b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
amaracandra
Parimala, a grammar in verse. Lahore 6.
amaracandra pupil of Jinadatta Sūri of the Vāyaḍagacha:
Kalākalāpa. Mentioned BP. 6.
Kāvyakalpalatā and its C. Kāvyakalpalatākaviśikṣāvṛtti.
Chandoratnāvalī. Mentioned BP. 6.
Bālabhārata.
amaradatta lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha, Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī.
amaranāthamāhātmya Report IV. Kāśīn. 14. See Amareśvaramāhātmya.
amaramaṅgala lexicon. Mentioned by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b.
amaramāṇikya king, father of Rājādhara, for the latter of whom Kavikarṇapūra wrote his Varṇaprakāśa. IO. 3107.
amaramālā lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Vardhamāna, Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena, Bhānujī.
amararāmāyaṇa tantr. Oudh V, 26.
amaravinoda med. B. 4, 216.
amaraviveka Amarakośaṭīkā. Rādh 10.
--by Māheśvara. B. 3, 36.
amaraśeṣa another nome of the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa by Puruṣottama.
amarasaṃdeśa kāvya. Oppert II, 8805.
amarasiṃha Māthurakāyasthavaṃśa, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇotsava). Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14.
amarasiṃha
Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana.
Ekākṣaranāmamālā (?). B. 3, 38. H. 151.
As a grammarian he is mentioned in Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Some verses of his are given in Skm.
amarānanda yogīndra
Svātmayogapradīpa vedānta. B. 4, 110. Comp. Amṛtānanda.
amaru amarU amarUka the author of the following poem. Quoted by Kṣemendra, Śp. p. 7. Skm. Sbhv.
amaruśataka sometimes called śṛṅgāraśataka by Amaru. By irony, it is sometimes attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 101. IO. 1503. W. p. 170. Paris (B 118. D 257 II). L. 641. Khn 40. B. 2, 70 (and C.). Ben. 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 20 (and C.). Oudh. XVI, 54. Burnell 163b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 172. H. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 86. 89. 343. 345. Oppert 2271. 2559. 3285. 4199. 5888. 6301. 6552. 6714. 6864. II, 908. 1726. 2309. 2712. 3097. 3479. 4252. 5157. 5659. 6194. 6641. 8156. 8999. 10100. Rice 226 (and C.). Bühler 540. Peters. 2, 189. 3, 393 (and C.).
C. Mysore 7. Bhr. 173. Oppert 2752. 3379. II, 3960.
C. Amarudarpaṇa. B. 2, 70.
C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Report XI. Bik. 243.
C. by Kokasambhava. Bhr. 129. BP. 262.
C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja Miśra. Oudh 1877, 16.
C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. He explains the poem in a double sense, that of love and quietism. L. 557. 2393. Oudh XIX, 40.
C. by Nandalāla. Peters. 3, 393.
C. by Ravicandra. Oudh XVI, 54. Bühler 540.
C. by Rāmarudra. L. 2367.
C. by Vemabhūpāla. Burnell 163b. Taylor 1, 86. 89. Oppert II, 8157.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 40. K. 56. B. 2, 70.
C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 70.
amarejya (?)
Yogayātrā jy. Rice 34.
amarendra sarasvatī guru of Devendra (Svānubhūtiprakāśa) and Viśvendra Sarasvatī, contemporary of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. Burnell 207b.
amareśa of the Bharadvāja family:
Varṇaratnadīpikā śikṣā. L. 1932.
amareśvara śāstrin
Caṇḍabhāskara vedānta. Oppert 2318.
amareśvara
Śivārcanapaddhati. K. 52.
amareśvarakalpa Report IV.
amareśvaramāhātmya Report IV. See Amaranāthamāhātmya.
amareśvarayātrā Report IV.
amala poet. Śp. p. 4.
amalapraśna from Yavanaśāstra jy. Burnell 79b.
amalānanda
Pañcapādikādarpaṇa vedānta. Rice 152.
amalānanda vyāsāśrama disciple of Anubhavānanda, wrote, under a king Kṛṣṇa:
Vedāntakalpataru, a C. on Vācaspatimiśra's Bhāmatī.
Śāstradarpaṇa Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Oudh XIX, 32.
amaligrāmamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.
amāvāsyāvrata dh. Poona 460.
amitagati a Jaina author, composed in 1050:
Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha. IO. 669. Report L.
amitaprabha
Yogaśatabhāṣya med. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.
amīracandra paṇḍita
Svaraśāstrasaṃgraha yoga. Oudh XI, 16.
amuktābharaṇavrata dh. Burnell 145a.
[Vol. 1, Page 28b]
amuktābharaṇasaptamīvratanirṇaya Burnell 145a.
amṛta paṇḍita a Buddhist:
Chandomṛtalatā chandas. Paris (D 97).
amṛtakumbha jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 114. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka (1661). Oxf. 336a.
amṛtataraṅga kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
amṛtataraṅgiṇī Bhāgavatavyākhyā. Oppert 2928. 6082.
amṛtadatta poet. Skm. Sbhv.
amṛtadeva poet. Sbhv.
amṛtadeva bhaṭṭācārya
Viṣayatārahasya ny. K. 160.
amṛtanātha miśra
Kṛtisārasamuccaya dh. K. 172.
amṛtanādopaniṣad called also Yogopaniṣad. IO. 3182. L. 39. Khn. 12. Ben. 70. 76. Bik. 82. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. NW. 270. Brl. 60. Burnell 28b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7822. II, 3098. 5158.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. NW. 294. Burnell 28b.
amṛtapañcarātre sūryapūjāvidhiḥ W. p. 351.
amṛtabinduskandopaniṣad (?) Oppert 4385.
amṛtabindūpaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. (2). W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 12. Kh. 58. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 28b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7823. II, 3099. 5159. Rice 6.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7824.
--by Nārāyaṇa. K. 14. Bik. 83. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 44. Ben. 68. Burnell 29a.
amṛtabhānu father of the poet Ratnākara. Report CXXVII.
amṛtabhāratī
Subodhikā Sārasvataṭikā gr. Kh. 69 (ms. of 1498). B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.
amṛtamañjarī kāvya, by Kāśīrāma. B. 2, 70.
amṛtamañjarī or ajīrṇamañjarī med. by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Bik. 627 (Kāśīnātha). Peters. 2, 195 (Kāśīnātha).
amṛtamathana from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
amṛtalahari a poem of 10 stanzas in praise of the Yamunā, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3044. Pheh 11 (jy.?).
amṛtalaharī a poem in praise of Śiva, by Viśvanātha. son of Śivarāma. Oudh XIX, 40.
amṛtavardhana poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv.
amṛtavarṣiṇī See Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.
[Vol. 1, Page 29a]
amṛtasaṃjīvanapakṣapuṭī tantr. Rādh 24.
amṛtasṛti a C. on the Prakriyākaumudī. by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.
amṛtānanda
Alaṃkārasaṃgraha. Rice 280.
amṛtānandatīrtha
Tātparyadīpikā vedānta. Oudh XI, 14.
Tārakopadeśavyavasthā. Oudh XI, 14.
Paramapadanirṇāyaka. Oudh XI, 14.
Bhargāṅghribhūṣaṇa. Oudh XI, 16.
Śivatattvaviveka. Oudh. XI, 16.
Śivaratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 16.
Hariharopādhivivecana. Oudh XI, 16.
Amṛtānandīya vedānta. Rice 134.
amṛtānandanātha
Ajñānabodhinīṭīkā. K. 112.
Tattvadīpana vedānta. Rice 144.
Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56.
He corrected the Tantrasāra of Kṛṣṇānanda. W. p. 361.
Amṛtānandanāthīya vedānta. Oppert II, 6565.
amṛtābhiṣeka Peters. 1, 116.
amṛtāharaṇa vaid. NW. 26. 32. P. 7.
--or Sarpabala, a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.
amṛtodaya nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.
amogha ācārya Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.
amoghadeva poet. Skm.
amoghanandinī śikṣā Vs. L. 133. Kh. 82. Bik 153. Oudh IX, 4. Kāśīn. 4.
Laghvamoghanandinī Śikṣā. NP. V, 150.
amogharāghava nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
amoghā a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
ambaka poet. Sbhv
ambādviśatī stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa.
ambālabhāṇa a play by Varadācārya. Oudh V, 4.
ambāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Kāvyamālā.
ambāstava Bik. 227. Taylor 1, 232. 235. 285. 354. Oppert 2753.
--by some Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 6188. Rice 268.
C. Oppert II, 6189.
ambikākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450.
[Vol. 1, Page 29b]
ambikādvirūpanāmadhyāna Burnell 147b.
ambikāpariṇaya campū. Burnell 156b.
ambikāprasāda son of Gayādatta, wrote in 1854, by desire of Kiśorasiṃha, rājan of Vetiyā:
Vaidhahiṃsāghatimiramārtaṇḍodaya dh. L. 2280.
ambikāmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 662. 663.
ammāl
Vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka. Rice 264.
ayaṇṇācāryasūnu
Viṣṇumāhātmyapaddhati. Burnell 110b.
ayanacayanādigaṇita jy. Oppert 5889.
ayananirṇaya dh. by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178.
ayanavāda jy. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.
ayācitakālanirṇaya dh. Ben. 143.
ayutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomāḥ written by Bhadrarāma, a client of Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 365.
ayutahomavidhāna from Śāntikāṇḍa. Ben. 139.
ayodhyākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178.
ayodhyāprasāda
Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. 618.
Naukā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.
ayodhyāprasāda
Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 146.
ayodhyāmāhātmya B. 2, 38. Rādh 39. Oppert 2272. II, 5474.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.
ayyājī bhaṭṭa of Vīrapura, disciple of Jñānānanda:
Subodhinī on Rāmagītā. L. 2778.
--on Śivagītā. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.
araḍakvamalla of the Śrīmāla family, son of Śāliga, guru of Cāritravardhana (Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī on Raghuvaṃśa).
araṇapada Sv. Ben. 18.
araṇilakṣaṇa the 22d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
araṇī vedanta (?). NW. 320.
araṇyopaniṣad Taitt. Peters. 2, 175.
aravinda poet. Skm.
arasīṭhakkura poet. Śp. p. 8.
arikoṣṭha (?) jy. Rice 28.
ariṣṭanavanīta sometimes called navanītāriṣṭa jy. by Navanīta Kavi. B. 4, 114. NP. IX, 46. Oppert II, 4468. Rice 28. 32.
C. by Śrīdhara. Rice 32.
ariṣṭaprakaraṇa from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa (ch. 43). Bik. 203.
arisiṃha
Kāvyakalpalatāsūtra alaṃk. Oxf. 210b. BP. 6.
[Vol. 1, Page 30a]
aruṇa grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Kośakalpataru Peters. 2, 124. See Aruṇadatta.
aruṇaketu See Āruṇaketuka.
aruṇagirinātha
Yogānandaprahasana. Burnell 171b.
aruṇadatta lexicographer and grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa. See Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 119.
aruṇadatta
Manuṣyālayacandrikā archit. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.
aruṇadatta son of Mṛgāṅkadatta:
Sarvāṅgasundarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
Suśrutaṭīkā. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.
aruṇayogopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Khn. 12.
aruṇavanamāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
aruṇasamāna vaid. Mysore 2.
aruṇasmṛti K. 164. B. 3, 138. NW. 122. Būhler 557. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.
aruṇācalamāhātmya from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
--from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.
aruṇācalastotra Taylor 1, 55.
aruṇādhikaraṇamañjarī mīm. Oppert 5244.
aruṇādhikaraṇavicāra mīm. Burnell 84a.
aruṇādhikaraṇaśikṣaṇa Oppert II, 1568.
aruṇāmodinī Oppert 7266.
aruṇopaniṣad Rādh 3. See Āruṇeyopaniṣad.
aruṇyupaniṣad Khn. 12.
arundhatīvrata dh. Burnell 145a.
arundhatīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
arundhatīvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 146a.
bhaṭṭa arka poet. Sbhv.
arkacikitsā med. B. 4, 216.
arkaprakāśa or arkacikitsā med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. W. p. 291. K. 210. Ben. 64. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. VII, 40.
C. by Rāmanātha Vaidya. NW. 582.
arkavivāhapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.
arkavivāhaprayoga dh. B. 1, 214. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 16. 8002.
arkenduprakāśa jy. Rādh 44.
argaṭa poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv. See Rājaputrārgaṭa.
argalapraśna jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala (?). Burnell 79b.
argalā stotra. Oppert II, 1727.
argalānirgama jy. Oudh V, 12.
[Vol. 1, Page 30b]
argalāstuti H. 37. Taylor 1, 241.
argalāstotra verses recited before the reading of the Devīmāhātmya. Oxf. 110b.
arghakāṇḍa jy. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Hemaprabha Sūri. NP. V, 92.
arghadīpaka jy. by Rāmadāsa. Kāśīn. 4.
arghyadāna dh. L. 21.
arghyadānapaddhati by Mādhava. B. 1, 214. See Sūryārghyadānapaddhati.
arghyapradīpa jy. Ben. 28.
arghyānuṣṭhāna dh. Burnell 202b.
arcakaśabdotpatti Oppert II, 3961.
arcanādi tantr. Oppert II, 909.
arcanānavanīta stotra. Oppert 5487. II, 8435.
arcanāvidhi Oppert II, 3374.
arcāratnāṣṭaka tantr. Rādh 24.
arcāvaibhava stotra. Oppert 19.
arcāśuddhi Poona II, 46.
arcāśuddhipaddhati Poona 172.
arcirādimārga bhakti. B. 4, 40.
arcirādimārgavaibhava Rāmānuja sect. Oudh VIII, 26. BP. 268.
arjuna son of Keśava, father of Harivyāsa (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.
arjuna son of Pradyumna Bhaṭṭa, guru of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Report CLXVIII.
arjunakavaca tantr. NP. IX, 38.
arjunagītā on saṃnyāsa. Jones 410. B. 4, 40. Burnell 93a.
arjunacarita mahākāvya by Ānandavardhana. Mentioned in Dhvanyāloka.
arjunadatta grammarian. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 11.
arjunadeva king. Śp. p. 100. See Arjunavarmadeva. Poet. Sbhv.
arjunapuramāhātmya (on the north bank of the Vegavatī) from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 63.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Kanara) Mack. 63.
arjunamiśra son of Īśāna:
Mahābhāratārthadīpikā. He quotes Devabodha, Nārāyaṇasarvajña, Vimalabodha.
Harivaṃśaṭīkā. IO. 250. Burnell 184a.
arjunarājanāṭaka by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 316.
arjunarāvaṇīya See Rāvaṇārjunīya.
arjunavarmadeva son of Subhaṭavarman, lived in 1216. Journal Amer. Or. Soc. VII, 24:
Rasikajīvanī kāvya. B. 2, 100.
Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Report XI. Bik. 243.
arjunārcanakalpalatā worship of Kārtavīryārjuna, by Rāmacandra. NW. 262. NP. III, 48.
arjunārcāpārijāta by Rāmacandra. NW. 206. Oudh XI, 18. NP. II, 88.
arṇava dh. Oppert II, 5160. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava.
arṇavavarṇana a description of the sea, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the ninth book of the Naiṣadhacarita.
arthadarpaṇa on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.
arthadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 6302.
arthadīpikā Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.
arthapañcaka bhakti. Oppert 1120.
--by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh VIII, 22 BP. 268.
--by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XV, 124. 130.
--by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 30.
arthapañcakanirūpaṇa vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. P. 12.
arthamañjarī ny. by Kāśīśvara. Sūcīpattra 45.
artharatnaprabhā Jātakārṇavaṭīkā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.
artharatnāvalī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Gopāla. L. 2229.
arthavatsūtravāda ny. by Mannurāma (?). K. 140.
arthavatsūtravyākhyā gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.
arthavarman poet. Sbhv.
arthavāda mīm. Oppert II, 4469.
arthavādacaraṇabhāṣya mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 130.
C. Vārttika by Kumārila NP. I, 130.
C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.
arthavādacaraṇaṭīkā mīm. NP. I, 46.
arthaśāstra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
arthasaṃgraha gr. NP. I, 108.
--by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 68.
arthasaṃgraha mīm. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. K. 108. Oudh 1877, 40.
arthasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 5488.
arthasaṃgraha poetry. Burnell 163b.
arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 129.
arthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.
arthāpattirahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 225.
arthāpattivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 8480.
arthāpattisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
[Vol. 1, Page 31b]
arthālaṃkāra alaṃk. Report XV.
arthālaṃkāramaṃjarī Rādh 46.
--by Trimallabhaṭṭa. B. 3, 44. See Alaṃkāramañjarī.
arthoddyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.
ardhanārīnāṭeśvarastotra W. p. 361.
ardhanārīśvara lexicographer. Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
ardhanārīśvarastotra Taylor 1, 139. 284.
--by Kalhaṇa. Report VII.
ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka stotra, by Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.
ardhanāryaṣṭaka Oppert II, 6195.
ardhodayadānaprayoga dh. Burnell 150a.
ardhodayavrata W. p. 336.
arpaṇamīmāṃsā by Bāvadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 108.
arbudamāhātmya B. 2, 38.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
arbudācalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. NW. 492.
arbhaka poet. Sbhv.
alaka son of Jayānaka:
C. on Alaṃkārasarvasva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
He finished the Kāvyaprakāśa from the Parikara chapter. Peters. 2, 15.
Viṣamapadoddyota Haravijayaṭīkā. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 13.
alakadatta guru of the poet Kalyāṇa. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 78.
alakāpurīmāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (relates to a place near Tanjore, called Kartartāṅguḍi) Burnell 190b.
alaṃkāra by Dharmakīrti. Mentioned in Vāsavadattāp. 235.
alaṃkāra shortened to laṅkaka son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha, minister of Jayasiṃha of Kāśmīr (1129 --50). Report p. 52. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 56.
alaṃkārakārikāḥ K. 98. Report XV.
alaṃkārakulapradīpa alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.
alaṃkārakaustubha by Kavikarṇapūra. Oxf. 209b. L. 1662. Tüb. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oppert 167. 951. 5891.
C. by Lokanātha. L. 1663.
C. by Vṛndāvanacandra. IO. 240. Tüb. 5.
alaṃkārakaustubha and C. by Viśveśvara. K. 98. B. 3, 44. NP. VIII. 16. Bühler 542.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 582. 1300. 3575. 8806. Rice 280. 284.
--by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Oppert 3104.
[Vol. 1, Page 32a]
alaṃkārakaustubhavāda Rice 280.
alaṃkārakramamālā and C. by Dāmodara Harṣe. K. 98.
alaṃkāragrantha by Kāśīlakṣmaṇa Kavi. Burnell 54a.
alaṃkāracandrikā Rice 284.
--by Nārāyaṇadeva. Oxf. 201a.
alaṃkāracandrikā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
alaṃkāracandrodaya by Veṇīdatta Śarman. IO. 235.
alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi by Hemacandra. Kh. 102. Rice 280. 304. Bühler 542.
C. by Hemacandra. Bik. 670. Gu. 11. Peters. 3, 404.
alaṃkāratilaka by Bhānudatta. Burnell 54a.
--by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2543. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. W. 1717.
--by Śrīkaramiśra. Khn. 52.
alaṃkāradāna dh. Burnell 150a.
alaṃkāradānavidhi from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 141.
alaṃkāranikarṣa alaṃk. by Sudhendra. Oppert 4797.
alaṃkāramañjarī Quoted by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a.
--by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIV, 44. NP. II, 122. Bühler 542.
--by Nirmala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 13.
alaṃkāramañjarīṭīkā Madhudhārā, by Sudhīndra Yati. Burnell 57a.
alaṃkāramaṇidarpaṇa by Pradhāna Veṅkapayya. Rice 280.
alaṃkāramayūkha Oppert 1754.
alaṃkāramuktāvalī by Lakṣmīdhara. K. 98. B. 3, 44.
--by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.
alaṃkārayānaka jy. by Gopāladeva. Rādh 33.
alaṃkāraratnākara alaṃk. Burnell 54a.
--by Śobhākaramitra. Report XV. H. 170. Peters. 1, 12.
C. Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa by the same. Report XVI.
Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devistotra by Yaśaskara. L. 1822. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.
alaṃkārarāghava by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a. Oppert 1755.
alaṃkāravimarśinī See Alaṃkārasarvasva.
alaṃkāravṛtti an. Kh. V.
alaṃkāraśataka by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2763.
alaṃkāraśāstra by Bhamaha. Oppert 3731.
alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa Rice 280.
alaṃkāraśiromaṇi Rice 280.
[Vol. 1, Page 32b]
alaṃkāraśekhara a C. on the Alaṃkārasūtra of Śauddhodani, written by request of Māṇikyacandra, by Keśavamiśra. IO. 5. K. 98. B. 3. 44. Report XV. Rādh 2. 24. Oudh XV, 64. Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 8, by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.
alaṃkāraśekhara by Jīvanātha. Oudh III, 12.
alaṃkārasaṃgraha by Amṛtānanda. Rice 280.
alaṃkārasarvasva by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a. L. 3015. Report XV. NP. VIII, 16. Taylor 1, 166. Rice 280. Attributed to Maṅkhaka. Burnell 54a (and C.). Oppert 952. 3380. 4104. 4273. II, 1605. 5916. 6876.
C. Oppert 5892.
C. Sarvasaṃjīvinī. Taylor 1, 166.
C. by Alaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Oxf. 210. Report XV. Rādh 47.
alaṃkārasāra B. 3, 44.
--by Bālakṛṣṇa. P. 18. Peters. 3, 393.
alaṃkārasudhā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa. K. 98.
alaṃkārasūryodaya by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a.
alaṃkārānukramaṇikā Oppert 5489.
alaṃkārānusāriṇī a C. on the Somapālavilāsa of Jalhaṇa, by Rājānaka Ruyyaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.
alaṃkāreśvara Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 4.
alaṃkārodāharaṇa by Jayadratha. Report XVI. H. 171.
alamelamaṅgāstotra Oppert 4986.
alasakājīrṇaprakāśa dh. Ben. 138.
alātaśāntiprakaraṇa by Gauḍapāda. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.
alātaśāntyupaniṣad the fourth prakaraṇa of the Maṇḍukyopaniṣad. IO. 269. L. 93. Oudh IV, 3.
allamaprabhudeva a teacher of Yoga. Quoted by Svātmarama in the Haṭhapradīpika. Hall p. 16. 17.
allāḍanātha sūri son of Siddhalakṣmaṇa, composed by desire of king Sūryasena:
Nirṇayāmṛta dh.
allāḍalaharī Kiratārjunīyaṭīka. Cambr. 8. P. 9.
allāsūkta vaid. B. 1, 4.
allopaniṣad B. 1, 44.
avakahaḍācakra jy. Taylor 1, 331. 429.
avagrahaśaka a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Peters. 2, 181.
avachedakatāmālā by Rāmaśāstrin. Oppert 686.
avachedakatāleśa Oppert 349. 396.
avachedakatāvāda by Gadādhara. Oppert 7825.
[Vol. 1, Page 33a]
avachedakatāsāra Oppert 1201.
avachedakatvanirukti ny. Oppert 7653.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 82.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 82.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.
avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.
avachedakatvaniruktirahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 152. Oppert 395. 512. 1200. 4130. 7699. II, 1428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157. NP. III, 87.
--by Jagadīśa, from Anumānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.
avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 191. 196. 222.
avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 133.
avachedakapattra ny. Rādh 11.
avajñāṅgastotra Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
avatāra
Īśvaraśataka. Report VIII.
avatāracaritra See Daśāvatāracaritra.
avatāratāratamyastotra Bik. 228.
avatāraprādurbhāva tantr. K. 36.
avatāramālikā from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Sk. II, adhy. 7). Burnell 201a.
avatāravādāvalī K. 20.
--by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 38a. L. 3019. Ben. 72.
avatārasaukhya a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 147.
avadhāna sarasvatī
Vedāntaśataślokī Oppert 1045. 1369. II, 2862.
avadhūta poet. Sbhv.
avadhūta
Bhagavadbhaktistotra. Report XXXI.
avadhūtagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 124. L. 669. K. 34. B. 4, 42. Bik. 555. NW. 324. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 307. Oppert 6865. Rice 190.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Sadānanda. NP. II, 100.
C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa. Burnell 94a.
avadhūtagrantha vedānta. Oppert 4470. Rice 134.
avadhūtayogilakṣaṇa vedānta. Burnell 94b.
avadhūtaṣaṭka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1189.
avadhūtānubhūti Another name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 115. B. 4, 42. Peters. 3, 191.
[Vol. 1, Page 33b]
avadhūtāryā vedānta. Oppert II, 6566.
avadhūtopaniṣad IO. 3183. NW. 298. Rādh 3. Haug 44. Oppert 7826. II, 3100.
avantikākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
avantikhaṇḍa paur. NW. 462.
avantibhartṛ mentioned by Parimala as a lover of poetry. Suvṛttatilaka 2, 21.
avantibhūpāla Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 209a.
avantivarman poet. Śp. p. 8. Skm. Sbhv.
avantisundarī a poetess. Bühler Pāiyalacchī p. 73.
avayava ny. by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.
avayavakroḍa ny. Oppert 7655.
--by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 10209.
avayavagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208.
C. Oppert 3904.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10210.
avayavagrantha by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3577.
--by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9551.
--by Raghudeva. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
--by Raghunātha. Oppert 1387. 1756.
avayavagrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. Rice 100.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 167. 177.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
--by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.
avayavanirūpaṇa by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.
avayavaṭippaṇī ny. Paris (B 54 e).
--on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96. 98.
avayavasāra Pheh 12.
avarṇi vaidik phonetics. Oppert 953. 7827. II, 730. 1301. 9000. Rice 12.
C. Oppert II, 731. 9001.
avarṇilakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).
avalokita poet. Sbhv.
avasarasāra by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
avasānakālaprāyaścitta dh. B. 3, 66.
avasānanirṇaya vaid. Bhk. 9.
avasthādhāra vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
[Vol. 1, Page 34a]
avasthāsaṃgraha alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 6, 29.
avidyāprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 3480.
avidyālakṣaṇopapatti vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 134.
avimuktanirukti or brahmāvāsa vedānta. Hall p. 133.
avimuktamāhātmya from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 2.
avimuktopaniṣad Oppert 7527.
avirodhaprakāśa jy. by Yajñeśvara. K. 222.
C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Rāmacandra. K. 236.
avilambasarasvatī poetess. Padyāvalī.
aviśrāntavidhyādharavyākaraṇa by Vāmana. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.
avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha tenets of the Buddhists and Jainas, by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Burnell 123b.
avyaktanṛsiṃhopaniṣad Haug 44.
avyaktopaniṣad IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7828. II, 3101.
avyaya gr. L. 2523.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 2.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
avyayakośa by Mahādeva. Printed at Benares.
avyayavṛtti gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XVIII.
avyayasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu by Śākalya Mallubhalla (?). Burnell 51b.
avyayārtha gr. by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 8.
avyayārthanirūpaṇa gr. by Viṭṭhala. Peters. 3, 392.
avyayārthavarṇana ny. Rādh 11.
avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatvapattra ny by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 1203.
aśiras śr. Oppert II, 7341.
aśītavātanidāna med. Burnell 69a.
aśītinyāsanirūpaṇa tantr. Oppert II, 3390.
aśuddhicandrikā dh. by Nandapaṇḍita. NP. V, 74.
aśeṣakulavallarī tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
aśokatrirātravrata from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 338.
aśokamañjarī jy. Oudh VIII, 12.
aśokamalla rājan
Nighaṇṭusāra med. Kāśīn. 36.
aśokamalla
Nṛtyādhyāya. Bik. 514.
aśauca See Āśauca.
aśmāthakavanamāhātmya from Bhāviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
aśleṣāvidhi a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
[Vol. 1, Page 34b]
aśleṣāśāntividhāna from Mānavasaṃhitā by Mahādeva Josī. Bik. 290. See Āśleṣā.
aśvagajārohaṇa dh. Oppert II, 8003.
bhadanta aśvaghoṣa a Buddhist author. Several stanzas of his are given in Sbhv.
aśvacikitsā on the treatment of horses. Oppert 2754.
--by Jayadatta. See Aśvavaidyaka.
aśvacikitsā or aśvaśāstra or śālihotraśāstra by Nakula. IO. 107. L. 1648. K. 248. B. 4, 246. Bik. 640. 658. Rādh 33. Oudh VI, 14. XVIII, 94. XIX, 138. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Burnell 75a. P. 15.
aśvatantra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
aśvatthakalpa a hymn addressed to the aśvattha. Bik. 362.
aśvatthanārāyaṇastotra Taylor 1, 139.
aśvatthapūjā dh. Burnell 145a.
aśvatthapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 146a. 148b. Oppert II, 18.
aśvatthamaṇḍalābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 148b.
aśvatthavivāha attributed to Śaunaka. Paris (D 311). Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 19.
aśvatthasevanaprakāra from Kārttikamāhātmya of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
aśvatthastotra Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 427. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 336.
aśvatthodyāpana the ceremony of raising a bank of earth round an aśvattha. Oppert II, 564. BP. 298.
aśvatthopanayana Oppert II, 20.
aśvatthopanayanaprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.
aśvadāna dh. Oudh XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.
aśvadānapaddhati Rādh 37. Peters. 3, 386.
aśvadānaprayoga Burnell 149b.
aśvadānavidhi Oudh XVI, 86. 88.
aśvadeva poet. Sbhv.
aśvadhāṭī kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyaratnākara p. 258.
aśvamedha śr. Oppert II, 5310. 7304. 9552. 10283 (Āpast.).
aśvamedhakāṇḍa the 13th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 382b. 396a. Ben. 11. The 15th book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.
aśvamedhacampū Oppert II, 2585.
aśvamedhapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
aśvamedhaparvasaṃgraha an abridgment of the Aśvamedhaparvan of the Mahābhārata, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 184b.
aśvamedhaparvānukramaṇikā Burnell 184b.
aśvamedhaprayoga śr. L. 801. Bik. 113. 114.
[Vol. 1, Page 35a]
aśvamedhapraśna śr. Rice 4.
aśvamedhasūtra Oppert II, 7168.
aśvamedhāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 375. 5722. 7342. 10284.
aśvamedhīyapaśuvicārapaddhati (fanciful title) śr. Bik. 114.
aśvarathadāna the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
aśvalakṣaṇa veterinary. Oppert 5893.
aśvalīlāvatī Oppert II, 3102. See Hayalīlāvatī.
aśvavaidyaka by Jayadatta. L. 1647. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 38. XVIII, 94.
aśvaśāstra Burnell 75a. See Jayadatta, Nakula, Śālihotra.
aśvasāra veterinary. B. 4, 216.
aśvāyurveda or siddhayogasaṃgraha by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. W. p. 291. Peters. 1, 95.
--by Garga Ṛṣi. K. 210.
aśvārūḍhamantra Rādh 24.
aśvārūḍhī jy. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. NP. X, 48.
aśvinīkumāra
Saṃnipātakalikā (med.) B. 4, 248.
aṣṭaka brāhmaṇa. This odd name signifies the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 565. 2310. 2685. 5676. 6022. 7316. 8244. 8457. 8564. 8809.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert II, 503. 8556.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 504. 8810.
aṣṭakavarga jy. Oppert II, 910. 1945.
aṣṭakavargaprayoga jy. Oppert 5894.
aṣṭakavargabinduphala by Yavanācārya. Oudh VIII, 14.
aṣṭakasarayū a poem in praise of the Sarayū river. Oudh V, 4.
aṣṭakākarman dh. W. p. 318.
aṣṭakākarmapaddhati Av. Peters. 2, 188.
aṣṭakānvaṣṭakāśrāddhaprayoga śr. Burnell 27b.
aṣṭakāprayoga Āśval. Haug 10.
aṣṭakālasevānirūpaṇa worship of Kṛṣṇa eight times in the day. L. 2953.
aṣṭakuṇḍanirṇaya Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
aṣṭakhaṇḍa Ṛv. W. p. 9.
aṣṭadhātumāraṇavidhi med. Rādh 31.
aṣṭanāyikādarpaṇa alaṃk. by Bhagavatkavi. Sūcīpattra 7.
aṣṭanetrasthānamāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
aṣṭapathabrāhmaṇa Sv. Oppert II, 9804. 10285.
aṣṭapadamūlikā mantra. Oppert 4988.
aṣṭapadī In the South, a common name of the Gītagovinda.
aṣṭapadī kāvya by king Śahaji. Burnell 156b.
[Vol. 1, Page 35b]
aṣṭaprāsa kavya. Oppert II, 7483. 9136.
aṣṭabrahmaviveka vedānta. Oppert 4635.
aṣṭabrāhmaṇa Oudh XIX, 24.
aṣṭabhujāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 22.
aṣṭamaṅgalya jy. Oppert 3552.
aṣṭamahāmantrāḥ mantra. Oppert 3580.
aṣṭamahāmantrapaddhati Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
aṣṭamūrtiparvan (ch. 41--44 of Kirātārjunīya) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
aṣṭaratna kāvya. Rādh 20.
aṣṭavargajātaka jy. Khn. 90.
aṣṭavikṛti See Jaṭāpaṭala.
aṣṭaśrāddhavidhānavidhi dh. Rādh 24.
aṣṭaślokī a hymn in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśarabhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 99. 148. 466.
C. Burnell 96a. Taylor 1, 109. 276. Oppert 2273. 4989. 5490. 5775. 6304. 7829. II, 3597. 3962.
C. by Govindācārya. Sūcīpattra 54.
C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. L. 2816. Kh. 71.
C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh 1877, 52.
aṣṭasomaprakaraṇa A fictitious title. Bik. 112. The Ms. contains the third Prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa up to III, 12, 7, 2.
aṣṭasthānaparīkṣā med. Oppert 7830.
aṣṭākṣara a name of Nārāyaṇa (8 letters), son of Paśupati (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 28.
aṣṭākṣaraparibhāṣā Ṛv. Brl. 6.
aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā bhakti, by Lokācarya. Oudh XIII, 98.
aṣṭākṣaravyākhyā by Raṅgācārya. Oudh V, 24.
aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu a medical glossary. Oppert 7831.
aṣṭāṅgayoga yoga. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.
Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstre Gāyatrīsaṃkalpa. P. 12.
aṣṭāṅgayoga by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 2.
aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta.
aṣṭāṅgahṛdayanighaṇṭu a medical glossary to the following work. Burnell 72b.
aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā med. by Vagbhaṭa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr). 2455. 2787. W. p. 278. Oxf. 303a. 357a. K. 210. B. 4, 216. Ben. 65. Bik. 629. 661. Pheh 2. Rādh 31. 32. 44. NW. 584. 586. NP. I, 10. 12. 14. V, 30. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Bhr. 363. H. 340. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 1171. 2561. 2756. 3946. 4050. 4051. 5896. 6616. 7833. II, 6196. Rice 292. 294. Peters. II, 195. 196.
Sūtrasthāna. C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 985.
Śarīrasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.
Nidānasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.
Cikitsāsthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.).
Kalpasthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.). C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 2455.
C. Oppert 2757. 7832.
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. W. p. 280. 281. Oxf. 303b. K. 222. B. 4, 218. Bik. 629. Rādh 32. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 2730. 8328. II, 6493. Peters. 3, 399.
C. by Āśādhara. Peters. 2, 86.
C. Padārthacandrikā by Candracandana. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.
C. by Rāmanātha. IO. 985. NW. 584.
C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. W. p. 280. K. 210. Bik. 632. Rādh 32. NP. I, 14. Bhr. 366. Oppert 2758. Peters. 2, 196. BP. 86. 274. 373. The Bālaprabodhikā and Hṛdayabodhikā commentaries are mentioned Burnell 65a.
Bṛhadaṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 33.
aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā yoga. B. 4, 2.
aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha med. Burnell 65b.
C. Oppert 2759.
aṣṭādaśapurāṇasāra Oppert 1660.
aṣṭādaśarahasyāni bhakti. B. 4, 42.
--by Rāmānuja. Oudh IX, 18. XIII, 100.
aṣṭādaśavarṇanasaṃgraha miscellaneous poetical extracts. Burnell 163b.
aṣṭādaśavāda ny. Oppert 5776.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
aṣṭādaśasaṃvāda vedānta. Oppert II, 3963.
aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ dh. by Caturbhuja. Poona 284
aṣṭādaśasmṛti the 18 principal lawbooks. Oppert 3756. II, 1512. 3581. 4471. 6197.
aṣṭādaśasmṛtisāra dh. Oppert 6495.
aṣṭādaśārthavāda ny. Oppert 7834.
aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī a hymn to Devī, by Śivacandra, the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandrarāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. L. 388.
aṣṭādhyāyī the grammatical aphorisms of Pāṇini. IO. 686. 1680. 2139. 2451. 2818. 2822. 2973. 3053. 3081. W. p. 209. Paris (B 65b). Khn. 44. K. 78. B. 3, 2. Ben. 18. Lgr. 161. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 37a. Mysore 4 (and vārttika). Bh. 6. Bhk. 9. Poona 14. 16. Oppert 2225. 2274. 3105. 3287. 3708. 3947. 4200. 4678. 4778. 4809. 4832. 4904. 6306. 6866. 7743. II, 22. 721. 1027. 1708. 1719. 1728. 2025. 2230. 2378. 4255. 5475. 7484. 8132. 8541. 8615. 8812. 8978. 9002. 9235. 10101. Rice 12. 18. Peters. 1. 113. 2, 167. 171. Bodl. 16.
C. NW. 44.
C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6735.
C. by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9382.
C. by Devīdīn. Oudh IX, 6.
C. Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti by Vararuci. Oppert 4201. See Mahābhāṣya, Kāśikāvṛtti.
Aṣṭādhyāyīdaśabalakārikā. Rādh 47.
Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha in alphabetical order. Rādh 8.
Aṣṭādhyāyīpātha by Nāgeśa. Ben. 18.
Aṣṭādhyāyīsūtrapāṭha by Vāmana. Peters 3, 40a. 110.
Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka. Rādh 5.
aṣṭādhyāyī or aṣṭādhyayīkāṇḍa the eleventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 361b. 364b. 377a. 395b. L. 855. Ben. 11.
aṣṭāvakra
Upadeśavyākhyā (?). B. 4, 46.
aṣṭāvakra
Pūraṇavyākhyā on Mānavagṛhyasūtra. Bühler 538.
aṣṭāvakragītā or avadhūtānubhūti or adhyātmaśāstra vedānta. Pet. 729. IO. 100. 2202. Oxf. 227b. Paris (D 59 d). Hall p. 125. B. 4, 42 (and C.). Ben. 68. 69. Tüb. 8. Rādh 5. NW. 298. 324. NP. V, 170 (and C.). Burnell 96a. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. Poona 442 (and C.). H. 226. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert 6867. II, 8004. Rice 134. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 391.
C. Hall p. 125. Oppert II, 8005.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 42.
C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Mack. 11. IO. 100. 2202. Hall p. 123. L. 2493. Khn. 54. B. 4, 42. Ben. 69. Oudh IX, 10. 16. (Ātmānubhava). XIII, 90. H. 226. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Vijñāneśvara (?). B. 4, 42.
aṣṭāvakradīpikā or vedāntarahasyadīpikā Bühler 549.
aṣṭāvakrasaṃhitā tantr. Oppert II, 4472. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
aṣṭāvakrākhyāna from Mahābhārata Vanaparvan (adhy. 132) with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 184a.
aṣṭāvaraṇamaṇidarpaṇasaṃgraha śaiva. Taylor 1, 473.
aṣṭāviṃśatinakṣatramantrāḥ Rādh 42.
aṣṭottarajātakī jy. Bhk. 35.
[Vol. 1, Page 37a]
aṣṭottaraśata stotra. Oppert II, 23.
aṣṭottaraśatatālalakṣaṇa music. Burnell 60b.
aṣṭottaraśatadivyadeśanirūpaṇa Oppert 7835.
aṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra names of Viṣṇu. L. 2872.
aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyāni vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 42.
aṣṭottaraśatasthalamāhātmya Oppert 5491.
aṣṭottaraśatasthalaśloka stotra. Oppert 5339.
aṣṭottaraśatopaniṣad 108 Upaniṣads. Oppert 7457. II, 6198.
aṣṭottarīkāmadhenupaddhati jy. B. 4, 114.
aṣṭottarīdaśākrama jy. K. 222.
aṣṭottarīdaśāphala jy. B. 4, 114.
asaṅgātmaprakaraṇa (vedānta) and C. by Śaṅkarabhāratītīrtha. Burnell 93a. Rice 134.
asattādhikaraṇasaddravyavāda ny. Oppert II, 9553.
asamavāyikāraṇanāśādravyatvanāśavāda ny. Burnell 120b.
asaṃbhavapattra ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 351. 1204. II, 1430 (Vīrarāghavācārya).
asahāya
C. to Nāradasmṛti. Bühler 546. See Jolly's edition p. 15. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
asādharaṇagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.
asādhāraṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.
asādhāraṇavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5818.
asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.
asālatiprakāśa a dictionary written under Asālati, a prince of Kāśmīr. Oxf. 193a.
asitāṅgādiyāmala tantra. Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.
asiddha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3583.
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 44.
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 52.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
--by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 24.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 44.
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34.
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. II, 26.
[Vol. 1, Page 37b]
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 24.
asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 34.
asiddhasiddhāntagrantha ny.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.
C. --, by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 26.
C. Ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 52.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.
asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 34.
asiddhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 46.
asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 52.
asiddhasiddhāntagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.
asiddhigrantharahasya ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 237.
C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā by Kāśīnātha. Hall p. 54.
asiddhipūrvapakṣagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.
asiddhisiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.
asurakhaṇḍa from Saurasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 40. NW. 472. 474.
asoḍha guru of Soḍhala (Guṇasaṃgraha). Kh. 75.
asthibhaṅga poet. Sbhv.
asthimālā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭikā by Bālambhaṭṭa Pāyaguṇḍa. K. 78. Bühler 556.
asthiśuddhi dh. NW. VIII, 50. BP. 295.
asthiśuddhiprayoga L. 883.
asthyuddharaṇa BP. 295.
asyavāmīyasūkta (Ṛv. I, 164). L. 1382. Oudh XVI, 20. XIX, 24.
C. by Ātmānanda. IO. 576.
ahargaṇanāṭaka Pheh 13.
ahargaṇayāga Ṛv. W. p. 31.
ahargaṇotpatti jy. Pheh 8.
ahalyākāmadhenu a modern lawbook by Keśavadāsa, called after Ahalyā, the wife of Khaṇḍerāva, son of Mallārirāva. Ben. 136. NP. V, 68.
ahalyāsaṃkrandana nāṭaka. Oppert 4105.
ahibala jy. NP. IX, 46.
ahibalacakra jy. by Narahari. B. 4, 114.
ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā or tantrarahasya from Pāñcarātra, tantr. Burnell 204a. Mysore 3. Oppert 2760. 5897. II, 3964. 4473.
ahiśakuṭimāhātmya (near Tiruvāḷūr, in the Tanjore province) from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
[Vol. 1, Page 38a]
ahīna Sv. Oppert 4651.
ahīndra a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 352a.
ahetusamaprakaraṇa vaiś. Ben. 227.
ahobala śāstrin or bodhānandaghana guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Mīmāṃsāsūtraprakāśikā). Hall p. 181.
ahobala disciple of Īśānendra and Nṛsiṃhendra:
Puraścaraṇakaustubha. Bik. 600.
ahobala sūri
Yājñikasarvasva Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.
ahobala
Saṃgītapārijāta. Kāvyamālā.
ahobala son of Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa:
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oxf. 131b.
Rudrabhāṣya. IO. 2232. Oxf. 131b. Oppert 3842.
Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.
ahobalanāthasiddhānta jy. by Ahobalanātha. Oppert II, 1946. 1947.
ākara The abridged name of a lawbook. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
ākāṅkṣāgrantha ny. Tüb. 5.
ākāṅkṣāgrantharahasya ny. from Śabdālokarahasya. Ben. 208.
--from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218. 219.
ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣālokarahasya from Śabdamaṇyālokarahasya. Ben. 208.
ākāṅkṣāvāda ny. K. 140. NP. VII, 24.
--by Jayarāma. NW. 354.
--by Raghudeva. Ben. 165.
--by Raghunātha. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
--by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
ākāśakhaṇḍana ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 12.
ākāśanirūpaṇa ny. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 14.
ākāśapālīyaśālūka poet. Skm.
ākāśapoli poet. Śp. p. 9.
ākāśabhairava tantr. Sūcīpattra 103. Oppert 7047.
ākāśabhairavakalpa from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 117. Oppert 6715. II, 3391. 4474.
Ākāśabhairavakalpe Śarabhamālāmantra. Bhk. 37.
ākāśabhairavatantra Burnell 204a. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 32.
ākāśabhairavāgame Gajaśāntiḥ Burnell 75b.
[Vol. 1, Page 38b]
ākāśavāda ny. by Gadādhara. K. 140. Ben 164. NW. 332.
C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
ākāśavādārtha by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 45.
ākāśādhikaraṇavāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 168. II, 4386.
ākāśopanyāsa vedānta, by Citsabheśānandatīrtha. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.
ākulāgamatantra See Akulāgamatantra. Quoted by Sūryapaṇḍita. Hall p. 119.
ākṣepasāra vedānta, by Varkhaḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.
ākhyātacandrikā gr. Oppert II, 4475. Rice 14. Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 91.
--or Ekārthākhyadīpikā by Bhaṭṭamalla. Bühler 543.
ākhyātaprakriyā the part on conjugation, from the Sārasvatīprakriyā. B. 3, 2.
ākhyātavāda or ākhyātaviveka ny. Pheh 14. Rādh 11 (and C.). NW. 42. NP. I, 110. Bhr. 725. Oppert 398.
--by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3584.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Ācārya. Oudh 1876, 14.
--by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). L. 366. 845. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 166. 225. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120a. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122. C. by the same. L. 1985.
ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī H. 252. Oppert 5492. II, 4256.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
--by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59.
--by Bhavānanda. L. 366.
--by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
--by Raghudeva. Hall p. 59. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bh. 31. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. Rice 122. W. 1623.
--by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2386.
ākhyātavādavivecana Oxf. 245b.
ākhyātavādavyākhyāsudhā by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59. L. 845.
ākhyātavicāra by Gadādhara. L. 1541.
ākhyātaviveka See Ākhyātavāda.
ākhyātavṛttiṭīkā gr. by Mokṣeśvara. Ben. 20. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94. II, 96.
ākhyātavyākaraṇa or dhāturūpa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.
[Vol. 1, Page 39a]
ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.
ākhyātārthavāda ny. B. 3, 2.
ākhyāyikā Probably the Damayantīkathā, by Trivikrama. Oppert II, 9700.
āgamakalpadruma tantr. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
āgamakalpalatā tantr. Pheh 1. Rādh 24.
āgamakalpavallī tantr. Rādh 24.
--by Yadunātha. Oudh XI, 20.
āgamakaumudī tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1549. Oudh XIV, 104. XVIII, 82. Peters. 2, 196.
āgamacandrikā tantr. written in 1722, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 269.
āgamatattvasaṃgraha tantr. by Keśava Viśvarūpa. L. 1760.
āgamaprāmāṇya vedānta. NP. V, 108. Mysore 6.
--by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 399. 1206. 2275. 3106. 4990. II, 1029. 1302. 1569. 3909. 3965. 5723. Rice 134.
āgamarahasya tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
āgamaśāstra See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.
āgamasaṃgrahe ekajaṭākalpaḥ tantr. by a son of Rāmakānta and Kātyāyanī. L. 2247.
āgamasāra tantr. by Raghumaṇi, son of Rāmabhadra. L. 263. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
Āgamasāre Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
āgamasārasaṃgraha Oppert 6716.
āgamāhnika tantr. Burnell 207a.
āgamoktamantrapaddhati Rice 92.
āgastyavyākaraṇoktaśabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu glossary. Burnell 48a.
āgnīdhraprayoga śr. Paris (D 153a). Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 5161.
--Āśval. B. 1, 216.
--Baudh. Burnell 24a. 27a.
--Baudh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 24a.
āgnīdhraprayoga by Yajñadīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 24a.
āgnīdhramantrānukramaṇī Baudh. Burnell 24a.
āgneya Sv. Oppert 4652.
āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya the end of the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 7169.
āgneyaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
āgneyāstra tantr. Oppert 6868. 7744.
āgragosvāmin
Rahasyatraya bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.
[Vol. 1, Page 39b]
āgrayaṇa śr. Paris (D 154 b).
āgrayaṇapaddhati consisting of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.
āgrayaṇaprayoga Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.
--Baudh. NP. X, 2.
--Baudh. by Deviraghunātha (?). BP. 287.
--Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
--Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.
āgrayaṇasūtra K. 4. Oppert 6496.
--Baudh. BP. 257.
āgrayaṇahautra Paris.
--Vs. BP. 287.
āgrayaṇeṣṭi Kh. 57. Bik. 108.
āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 24a. 25a. Bhk. 12.
--by Raghunātha. B. 1, 216.
āgrahāyaṇeṣṭikālanirṇaya Vs. Bhr. 523.
āgrāyaṇa grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 9. 6, 13. 10, 8.
āṅgirasaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
ācamanavidhi śr. Burnell 26a.
ācārakāṇḍa dh. Rādh 17 (an.).
ācārakaumudī dh. by Rājārāma. L. 2742.
ācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa śr. B. 1, 146.
--by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 146.
ācāracandrikā dh. by Trivikrama Sūri. Bik. 352.
--by Ratneśvara Miśra. L. 2303.
--by Ramāpati. L. 3043.
--by Śrīnāthācārya. IO. 554. Oxf. 283b. Ben. 136. NW. 120.
ācāracandrodaya by Maheśa. See Sadācāracandrodaya.
--by Sadārāma. B. 3, 66.
ācāracintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1857. Pheh 2. Quoted by Raghunandana.
ācāratilaka Rādh 17. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
--by Gaṅgādhara. H. 183.
ācāradarpaṇa by Śrīdatta. L. 2128.
ācāradarśana Oppert 7268.
ācāradīdhiti a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Burnell 128a.
ācāradīpa or ācārapradīpa by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b. BP. 52. 295. 353.
--by Nāgadeva. Divided into āhnika. W. p. 311. L. 138. B. 3, 66. NW. 76. Rice 194. Peters. 3, 386. Compare Nāgadevāhnika. Kh. 59. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
[Vol. 1, Page 40a]
ācāradīpikā K. 164.
--by Kamalākara. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b.
--, a C. on the Ācarādarśa of Śrīpati, by Harilāla. L. 1914.
ācāranavanīta Oppert 23. 222. 254. II, 678. 7343.
--by Appayya, composed in the time of Śahaji (1684 --1711). Burnell 128b.
ācāranirṇaya tantr. L. 599.
ācāranirṇaya dh. by Gopāla. L. 968. Lahore 12.
ācārapañcāśikā by Mahāśarman. B. 3, 66.
ācārapaddhati Rādh 17.
--by Vāsudevendra (yoga). B. 4, 2.
--by Vidyākara. Mack. 25.
--by Śrīdhara Sūri. L. 2539.
ācārapradīpa Rādh 17. See Ācāradīpa.
--by Keśavabhaṭṭa. L. 2760.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 8007.
ācārapradīpāhnika by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 386.
ācārapraśaṃsā dh. Oppert 687.
ācāramayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 312. L. 730. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Ben. 130. 140. 146. Bik. 352. Rādh 17. NW. 130. NP. I, 64. III, 24. IX, 10. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Bhk. 22. Poona 113. II, 186. Rice 194. Bühler 547. Quoted in Ācārārka.
ācāramādhavīya by Mādhavācārya, the first part of his C. on the Parāśarasmṛti. Khn. 68. K. 164. Oppert II, 7485. D 455. Quoted by Raghunandana.
ācāramālā Burnell 135b.
--by Nidhirāma. L. 311.
ācāraratna B. 3, 68.
--by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 64.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 68.
ācāraratnākara Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
ācāravākyasudhā B. 3, 68.
ācāravāridhi by Ramāpati. L. 2431.
ācāravidhi Taylor 1, 483.
ācāraviveka by Mānasiṃha. NW. 120. According to the Sūcīpattra 26 by Madanasiṃhadeva.
ācāravratādirahasya dh. Rādh 17.
ācārasaṃgraha B. 3, 68. Oppert 2761. 5898.
--by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2017.
--by Harihara Paṇḍita. NW. 152. 170.
ācārasāgara Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
ācārasāra by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 521.
ācārasāratantra tantr. L. 470.
ācārasāraprakaraṇa from Brahmayāmala. L. 319.
[Vol. 1, Page 40b]
ācārādarśa dh. by Śrīdatta. Mack. 25. IO. 1703. W. p. 311. L. 1956. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Report XXII. Ben. 7. 132. 135. Pheh 2. Rādh 17 (and C.). NW. 78 Oudh XIV, 60. XV. 80. XVII. 42. H. 184. BP. 260. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha and Divākara.
C. by Gaurīpati. BP. 260.
C. by Harilāla. L. 1914.
ācārādarśikā an abridgment of the Ācārādarśa. Lahore 1882, 5.
ācārārka NW. 138. Oppert II, 5476.
--a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 2042. W. p. 312. Hall p. 175. L. 549. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. BA. 18. Oudh VII, 4. XV, 80. Peters. 2, 186.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 166.
ācārārka by Mathurānātha. NP. I, 64.
--by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.
ācārendu B. 3, 68.
ācārenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. IO. 200.
ācāroddyota by Ṭoḍarānanda. Rādh 17.
--,the first part of the Madanaratnapradīpa, by Madanasiṃhadeva. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
ācārollāsa the first part of the Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Khaṇḍerāya. W. p. 312. NW. 76.
--by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.
ācāryakārikā by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.
ācāryagopīka poet. Skm. See Gopīka.
ācāryacampū Oppert II, 1030. 3586. 5661. 7487.
--by Paravastu Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 532. 848. 1126. 2276. Rice 246.
ācāryacaritacintāmaṇi by Devakīnandana. K. 248.
ācāryacūḍāmaṇi dh. C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.
ācāryapañcāśat stotra. Oppert II, 1303.
ācāryaparamparāstotra Taylor 1, 275.
ācāryaprapatti stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 158.
ācāryaprārthanā stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 24.
ācāryabhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.
ācāryabhaṭṭa See Bhaṭṭācārya.
ācāryamaṅgala stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 25.
ācāryamatarahasya ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2371.
--by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh X, 12.
ācāryamahiman stotra. Oppert 5899.
[Vol. 1, Page 41a]
ācāryavijaya caritra. Oppert II, 2206. 2453. 2587. 3448. 6736. Perhaps, the Śaṅkaravijaya.
ācāryavyākhyā vedānta, by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 84. This is the C. on Śaṅkara's Svātmanirūpaṇa.
ācāryaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7166.
ācāryasaptati stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 26.
ācāryastuti Oppert II, 3966.
ācāryasmṛti Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
ācāryahṛdaya stotra. Oppert II, 451. 912. 3587. C. II, 3588.
ācāryābhiṣeka Oppert II, 3967.
ājaḍa son of Tribhuvanapāla, grandson of Ḍālyani:
C. on Halāyudha's Abhidhānaratnamālā. P. 24.
ājyatantra śr. Kh. 57.
ājyatantraprayoga by Devabhadra. NP. V, 56. See Agnimukha.
ājyabhāgapūrvatantra Av. B. 1, 144.
ājyaśastra BP. 287.
āñjaneya Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a.
āñjaneya
Bhagavadgītābhāṣya. Oppert II, 7900.
āñjaneyapurāṇa paur. Oppert 4905. 6717.
āñjaneyastava Oppert 6869. 7745.
āñjaneyastotra from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.
--by Vibhīṣaṇa. Burnell 201b.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.
āḍavāśukla dīkṣita guru of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Adhanavidhiprayoga). L. 825.
āḍhamalla
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā med. K. 222. B. 4, 246.
āṇḍapille śr. Oppert 7458. 7839. II, 2312. 5477. Rice 40.
ātaṅkadarpaṇa Mādhavanidānaṭīkā by Vācaspati. See Rugviniścaya.
ātaraṇīyaprakaraṇa an. Oppert II, 5428.
ātuka son of Sadāśiva:
Tājikamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 1, 115.
āturasaṃnyāsa abandoning of worldly desires and possessions by sick or dying Brāhmans. Oudh XVI, 148.
āturasaṃnyāsakārikāḥ by Deva. B. 3, 68.
āturasaṃnyāsapaddhati Rādh 5.
āturasaṃnyāsavidhi Mack. 25. W. p. 322. Taylor 1, 51. 270. 274. Oppert II, 7068. 8446.
--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Khn. 68. Bik. 363.
ātmajñānaṃ dehātiriktam vedānta. B. 4, 60.
ātmajñānaviveka vedānta. Rice 134.
[Vol. 1, Page 41b]
ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Hall p. 129. L. 176. B. 4, 44. Ben. 83. NW. 306. Oudh XIII, 86. NP. VII, 64. Oppert 5900.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 129. NW. 274. Oudh XIII, 86.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
ātmajñānopaniṣad See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.
ātmatattva vedānta. Burnell 93b.
--by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
ātmatattvaprakāśa vedānta, by Nandarāma. Sūcīpattra 54.
C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 54.
ātmatattvapradīpa and C. by Bhūdeva Śukla. B. 4, 44.
ātmatattvaprabodha ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 48.
ātmatattvaviveka or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācarya. Hall p. 81. L. 1325. K. 142. Ben. 171. 217. Kaṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 11. 14. Oudh 1876, 20. NP. I, 38. Oppert 533. 633. II, 3726. 4766. 7052.
C. Ben. 178.
C. by Govinda. L. 1156.
C. Bauddhadhikkārarahasya by Mathuranātha. L. 1326.
C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunatha. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 82. L. 1079. 1327. K. 142. Ben. 172. 217. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 20. Bhk. 32.
CC. by Gadadhara. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.
CC. by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 82. NP. 1, 38. Bh. 32.
C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 81. Ben. 218. 234. NP. I, 38. V, 164.
ātmatvajātivicāra ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.
ātmatvajātisiddhivāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 400.
ātmanāthastotra Burnell 202a.
ātmanirūpaṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Bühler 556.
ātmanirṇaya vedānta. Kāṭm. 4.
ātmanepadaśaktivicāra ny. Burnell 120b.
ātmapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 66.
ātmapurāṇa or upaniṣadratna the substance of the principal Upaniṣads, in verse, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 116. L. 182. K. 14. Ben. 67. Bik. 555. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 39. NW. 288. Oppert II, 4476. Rice 136.
C. NP. II, 106.
C. by Śaṅkarānanda himself. Hall p. 116. NW. 272.
C. by Kākārāma (who was still living in 1859). Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 288.
ātmapūjāvratakalpa Rice 92.
ātmapūta vedānta. Oppert II, 5429.
ātmaprakāśa or svaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.
ātmaprakāśavyākhyā vedānta, by Cidānanda Sarasvatī. K. 116.
ātmaprakāśānandanātha See Prakāśānanda.
ātmaprakāśikāvivaraṇa vedānta. Oppert 5901.
ātmaprakṛtidānaprayoga dh. Bik. 363.
ātmaprabodhopaniṣad See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.
ātmapriyā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6083.
ātmabodha vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 44.
--by Vāsudevandra. K. 116.
ātmabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 603. 1597 (and C.). W. p. 179. 181. Oxf. 224b (and C.). Paris (D 241). Hall p. 105. L. 1677. K. 116 (and C.). B. 4, 44 (and C.). Ben. 70. 76. 78. 86. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NW. 322. NP. V, 170 (and C.). VIII, 40. Burnell 90a (and C.). Bhr. 225 (and C.). Poona 49. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. 274. 418. Oppert 2163. 2762. 4680. 4940. 6718. 6870. 6871. 7515. 7588. 7746. II, 1948. 2379. 2454. 2542. 2588. 6737. 7069. 8160. 9446. 10287. Rice 136. BP. 267 (and C.).
C. Hall p. 106. NW. 304. Oppert II, 8715. Rice 136.
C. Ajñānabodhinī (q. v.) by Śaṅkarācārya.
C. by Advayānanda. B. 4, 44.
C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bodhendra. Burnell 90a. Oppert II, 5538.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1677.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
ātmabodhasāra vedānta. B. 4, 44.
ātmabodhe layakhaṇḍaḥ Oudh VIII, 24.
ātmabodhopaniṣad or ātmaprabodhopaniṣad IO. 1686. 3182. L. 1063. Khn. 12. B. 1, 46. Rādh 3. NW. 316. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7841. II, 3104.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 46.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 274.
ātmamandirastotra or nāthastuti by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 1, 116.
[Vol. 1, Page 42b]
ātmaliṅgapūjāpaddhati vedānta. Hall p. 132.
ātmavāda vedānta, by Gopeśvara. B. 4, 44.
ātmavāda ny. Oppert II, 6738.
--by Mahādeva. K. 142.
ātmavidyā vedānta. B. 4, 44.
ātmavidyāprakāra Oppert II, 3392.
ātmavidyāvali by Sadāśivabrahman. Oppert II, 7070.
ātmavidyāvilāsa B. 4, 44. 46.
--by Śambhurāma. Bl. 6.
--by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 93a. Oppert 4621. II, 3449. 6567.
--by Sadāśivendra. Burnell 96a. Rice 136.
ātmavidyopadeśa and ātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ātmopadeśavidhi.
ātmavidyopaniṣad IO. 3183. See Ātmopaniṣad.
ātmaviveka vedānta. B. 4, 46.
ātmaśuddhi vedānta. Oppert II, 7071.
ātmaṣaṭka See Aitareyopaniṣad.
ātmaṣaṭka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 310.
ātmasāmrājyasiddhivyākhyā Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 80. See Svārājyasiddhi.
ātmasiddhi vedānta. Oppert II, 1031.
ātmasukha pupil of Hariharārya, and disciple of Uttamasukha:
Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.
Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepaṭīkā.
ātmānanda See Svātmānanda.
ātmānanda a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.
C. B. 4, 46.
ātmānanda
Asyavāmīyasūktabhāṣya. IO. 576.
ātmānātmaviveka vedānta. Rādh 44. NW. 272. Burnell 91a. Oppert 5902. 7167. II, 566.
--by Padmapāda. Taylor 1, 201. Oppert II, 2543.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 620. Oppert II, 2380. 8161. 8813. 10288. Peters. 3, 391.
C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
--by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 5162. 6199. 6568. 7073.
--by Svayamprakāśa Yatīndra. Hall p. 131.
ātmānubhāva vedānta. Oppert II, 3105.
ātmānubhūti Poona 626 (and C.).
ātmārāma See Svātmārāma.
ātmārāma
Kāmandakīyaṭīkā. NW. 620.
Gītagirīśaṭīkā. NW. 616.
Nāgānandaṭīkā. NW. 624.
Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā. NW. 620.
Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. NW. 618.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 610.
Śālivāhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. NW. 616.
ātmārāma
Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NP. II, 108.
ātmārāma son of Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Bhāvaviśodhinī, a C. on Karka's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. L. 866.
ātmārāmavyāsa
Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 252.
ātmārkabodha vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 40 (an.). Poona 616.
ātmārthapūjāpaddhati śivapūjā, by Rāmakaṇṭha. Mysore 3.
ātmārpaṇastuti or śivapañcāśikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2217. Burnell 202a. Oppert 3381. 4622. 6872. II, 5918.
ātmāvabodhaṭīkā by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328. See Ātmabodha.
ātmāśrayopaniṣad B. 1, 46.
ātmopadeśavidhi or ātmavidyopadeśa or ātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 111. L. 1310. K. 116. Pheh 15. Oudh XIII, 90. Peters. 1, 113.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116.
ātmopadeśaśaktivicāra vedānta. Oppert II, 9555.
ātmopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. L. 103. Khn. 12. Rādh 3. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 154. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7841. II, 2455. 3106.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
ātmollāsa vedānta. Oppert 2763.
ātreya philosopher. Mentioned in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra IV, 3, 18. V, 2, 18. VI, 1, 26.
ātreya grammarian. Several times quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
ātreya mentioned together with Śākalya as padakāra of the Ṛv., by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 26.
ātreya lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 451. 622.
ātreya
Uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa med. B. 4, 220.
Nāḍījñāna. L. 202.
Hārītasaṃhitā med. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. Comp. Ātreyahārītottara Rādh 31, and Ātreyasaṃhitā.
He is mentioned as a medical authority in Vāsudevānubhava and Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293. Bṛhadātreya, Kaniṣṭhātreya, Madhyamātreya, Vṛddhātreya, Kṛṣṇātreya W. p. 289.
ātreya bhaṭṭa
Nalodayaṭīkā IO. (case 43, 17).
ātreyaśikṣā vedical phonetics. Oppert 7126. 7168. II, 7344.
ātreyasaṃhitā med. IO. 1920. L. 2633. K. 210. B. 4, 218. Rādh 31. 47. NP. V, 30. 130. Bl. 8 (and C.). Oppert 7842. Peters. 3, 399. Bühler 558. See Hārītasaṃhitā.
ātreyasaṃhitāsāra med. B. 4, 218.
ātharvaṇa Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.
ātharvaṇakhaṇḍa a book of the Av.? Oppert 7161.
ātharvaṇagṛhya Quoted in Nītimayūkha.
ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra Oppert 6708.
ātharvaṇaṭīkā by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert 3576.
--by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3577.
ātharvaṇatarpaṇa śr. Kh. 57.
ātharvaṇapariśiṣṭa Quoted in Nītimayūkha.
ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā explanation of some mantras, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Kh. 58.
ātharvaṇarahasya NW. 4. Oppert II, 5471. C. by Govinda Śāstrin. Hall p. 55.
--Ātharvaṇarahasye Triśikhabrāhmaṇa. Haug 44.
--Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Oppert II, 2600.
--Nṛsiṃhapañjara. K. 44.
--Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. P. 8.
--Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Oppert II, 1998.
--Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Kh. 57. Oudh XIV, 96. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768.
--Śrāvaṇīkarmavidhi. P. 8.
--Sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi. P. 8.
--Siddhāntagītā. L. 303.
ātharvaṇarahasya a dissertation on the literature of the Av., compiled in the beginning of this century, by Dhīragovindāśarman. Oxf. 391a.
ātharvaṇaśikṣā phonetics of the Av. Oppert 7162.
ātharvaṇasūtra Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana and Nirṇayasindhu.
ātharvaṇopaniṣad See Muṇḍakopaniṣad.
ātharvaṇopaniṣadaḥ a number of Upaniṣads belonging to the Av. Bik. 84. 85.
ādarśa in dh. See Ācārādarśa, Kālādarśa.
ādarśakāra Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.
[Vol. 1, Page 44a]
ādikuṇḍanīya an. Oppert 5903.
ādikeśavadvādaśaka stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.
ādikeśavanavaratnamālikā stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 200a.
ādikeśavasthalamāhātmya Oppert 5904.
ādikeśavāṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a.
ādikailāsamāhātmya (refers to a place in the Tanjore province, Paṭṭukoṭṭai Tālūk) from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
ādicidambaramāhātmya (south of the Vegavatī in the Madura district) from Śaivapurāṇa. Mack. 63.
ādicūḍāmaṇisāra tantr. or jy. by Jainendra. Quoted in Candronmīlana. L. 490.
āditya ācārya or kauśikāditya
Āśaucanirṇaya or Ṣaḍaśīti.
āditya bhaṭṭa kavivallabha or āditya sūri pupil of Viśveśvara:
Kālādarśa dh.
āditya sūri
Nalodayadīpikā. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.
āditya tripāṭhin
Mantrakośa. K. 46.
ādityaka poet. Sbhv. 793. But the verse attributed to him is by Govardhana.
ādityakavaca mantra. Taylor 1, 101.
ādityakavikrānta
Viśvādarśavivaraṇa. K. 242.
bhadanta ādityadatta poet. Sbhv.
ādityadāsa father of Varāhamihira. Oxf. 328b.
ādityadeva son of Ārya, brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā) and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.
ādityanyāsavarṇapūjāstotra Bhk. 15.
ādityapurāṇa or sūryapurāṇa W. 325 (fr.). Khn. 24. B. 2, 2. 36. Tüb. 15. Bik. 182. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 454. Burnell 187b. 203a. Gu. 3. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Poona 339. II, 58. 59. Oppert II, 2808. 4477. 5430. 5724. 6627. 6878. 7488. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
Ādityapurāṇe Girijākalyāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.
--Naivedyaprasādamāhātmya. Rice 86.
--Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata. W. p. 135.
--Putrasaptamīvratakathā. Ben. 56.
--Mānavīyasaṃhitā. Burnell 203a. W. 1526.
--Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.
ādityapurī disciple of Haricaraṇapurī:
Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā. L. 1844. He mentions Kṛṣṇadatta and Sevātīrtha.
[Vol. 1, Page 44b]
ādityapratāpasiddhānta jy. by Bhojarāja. Mentioned Oxf. 327b.
ādityamaṇḍaka the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
ādityavarman father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Trivikrama (Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti). Burnell 43b.
ādityavidhi dh. Oppert II, 5163.
ādityasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.
ādityastotra Oppert 1757. 3582.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.
ādityahṛdaya stotra. Paris (B 327 XVIII). Rādh 24. ASB. 1869, 223. Oppert 3583.
--from Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 3). Taylor 1, 101.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 351. Burnell 201b.
--from Rāmāyaṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 139. Oppert II, 7306. 8162. 8814.
ādityahṛdayastotra BP. 291. 292.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 299a. Paris (D 20c). Bhk. 15. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 206.
--from Rāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106. Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.
ādidharmasārasaṃgraha dh. attributed to Tulajirāja (1765--88). Burnell 135b.
ādinātha See Adhinātha, Nityanātha:
Kālikānāmasahasra. P. 19.
Kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 20.
Mantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.
Mahākālasaṃhitā. Cop. 9 (Mahākālayogaśāstra). K. 48. Peters. 1, 117 (Mahākālayogaśāstre Khecarīvidyā).
Haṭhayoga. B. 4, 6.
ādinātha kavi
Kavijanaśevadhi lexicon. Burnell 48b.
ādinātha
Trailokyadīpaka jy. Oudh V, 12.
ādinātha
Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā. L. 2814.
ādipuramāhātmya (west of Konga or Koimbatore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack 63. Burnell 190a (Ādipurīmāhātmya).
ādipurāṇa L. 553. Khn. 24. Ben. 56. Rādh 43. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Vamanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Hemādri in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, etc.
Ādipuraṇe Parvatavarṇanastotra. Burnell 201b. -Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 56.
--Vijayayantrakalpa. Peters. 2. 197.
--Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Bhr. 30.
--Śakrastuti. Burnell 201a.
ādibharataprastāra alaṃk. Oppert 4991.
ādimahāpurāṇa a name of the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2525.
ādiyāmala tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b.
ādiratneśvaramāhātmya (near Madurā), from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 63.
ādirāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
--Sahasranāmasarayu. Oudh V, 6.
ādivarāhapurāṇa See Varāhapurāṇa.
ādivātulatantra Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.
ādivimānajīrṇoddhāra alaṃk. Oppert 4992.
ādiśarman
Jātakāmṛtavyākhyā jy. B. 4, 136.
ādismṛtyarthasāra dh. IO. 1696.
ādeśakaumudī vedānta, by Raṅgācārya. Oppert II, 1304.
ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana vedānta, by Gopālācārya. Oppert II, 1305.
ādeśaratnamālā L. 1797. See Upadeśaratnamālā.
ādyaśaktidhyāna tantr. Peters. 2, 196.
ādyādīpadānavidhi tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.
ādyānanda
Kulamuktikallolinī tantr. L. 2342.
ādyāpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 24.
ādhāna śr. Bik. 105. Oppert 1391. II, 5311. 8617.
--by Tryambaka. K. 4.
--Āpast. IO. 1635. B. 1, 146. Bik. 105.
--Baudh. IO. 395. 1851.
--Baudh. by Anantadeva. K. 4. B. 1, 182.
--Baudh. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.
--Hiraṇyak. Poona II, 30.
ādhānakārikā a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
ādhānadarśapaurṇamāsavṛtti by Cauṇḍappa K. 4.
ādhānadīpikā śr. Oppert II, 2313. 7170. 7345.
ādhānapañcaka Oppert 1392. 6497. 7529. II, 6106.
--Āpast. Rice 40.
ādhānapañcakaprayoga Oppert 7843.
ādhānapaddhati Ben. 8. 10.
--by Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭa. Bhr. 524. Mentioned L. 825.
--by Tryambaka. Ben. 10.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 6.
--by Raghunātha. B. 1. 216.
--by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Oxf. 358a.
--Vs. by Rāmacandra. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 174.
ādhānaprakaraṇa Baudh. L. 1564. NP. V, 148.
ādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā Āpast. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.
ādhānaprayoga Paris (D 157). Ben. 15. NP. VI, 12. Haug 37. 45 (different). Rice 40.
--Āpast. L. 1304. 1344. 1365. 1394. Burnell 23b.
--Baudh. NP. X, 2. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 7171. 8008.
--by Tryambaka. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
ādhānapraśna Oppert II, 505.
ādhānaprāyaścitta L. 1552.
ādhānayajñatantra from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.
ādhānavidhi Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
ādhānavidhipariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.
ādhānavidhiprayoga by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 155. 825. K. 4.
ādhānasūtra of Āśvalāyana. Bik. 106.
ādhānasomapañcaka Rice 40. See Ādhānapañcaka.
ādhānasomaprakaraṇa Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
ādhānahautraprayoga Rice 40.
ādhānādicāturmāsyānta according to Baudh. BP. 259.
ādhānādisarvakarmavidhi Bik. 104.
ādhānānvilā by Tālavṛndanivāsin. K. 4.
ādhāneṣṭi L. 1407.
--Taitt. B. 1, 178.
ādhānopayuktasāmāni BP. 283.
ādhāra supposed author of the Ādhārakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238b. 353b.
ādhārakārikāḥ See Paramārthasāra.
ādhāraśaktitarpaṇa dh. Taylor 1, 133.
ādhāreśvara
Yogānuśāsana. Oudh IV, 17.
ādhividhi dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 147.
ādhvaryavaprayoga See Darśapaurṇamāsa.
ānanda caula guru of the author of Vedāntatattvadīpana. Hall p. 89.
ānanda younger brother of Iṣṭarāma and Bilhaṇa (q.v.).
ānanda a naiyāyika, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 84.
ānanda a vaidya, son of the poet Śambhu, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97.
ānanda poet. See Thoānanda.
ānanda or ānandācārya a poet. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.
[Vol. 1, Page 46a]
ānanda
Ānandakāvya. Report VII.
ānanda
Kārakānanda gr. L. 2414.
ānanda kavi rājānaka
Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 22 ('wrote the C. to the Kārikās of Mammaṭa'). 114. 2, 15.
Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. Report X. W. 1543.
ānanda muni
Gaṇitasāroddhāra. B. 4, 122.
ānanda paṇḍita
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8103.
ānanda
Dharmasampradāyadīpikā dh. Report XXIII.
ānanda
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Svātmānandavivardhinī. BP. 271.
ānanda or ānandadhara
Mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā.
ānanda
Rāmārcanacandrikā. K. 192.
ānanda bhaṭṭa caturvedin
Vājasaneyisaṃhitākāṇvaśākhābhāṣya. Bl. 2.
ānanda
Saṃnyāsapaddhati śr. Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (by Ānandāśrama).
ānanda bhaṭṭa
Siddhāntasārāvalī vedānta. Rice 186.
ānanda śarman son of Tryambaka:
Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 19. Oudh XV, 62.
ānanda śarman son of Rāma Śarman:
Vyavasthādarpaṇa dh. L. 2766.
ānandakanda med. from Bhairavatantra. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.
ānandakandacampū Rādh 23.
ānandakalikā vedānta, by Mukundarāma. B. 4, 46.
ānandakānanamāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. See Kāśīmāhātmya.
ānandakāvya and C. by Ānanda. Report VII.
ānandakusuma or ānandapuṣpa vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1046.
ānandakośa nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
ānandagiri See Ānandatīrtha.
ānandaghana
Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.
[Vol. 1, Page 46b]
ānandacandra
Prāyaścittaughasāra dh. L. 624. 2246.
ānandajñāna See Ānandatīrtha.
ānandataraṅgiṇī and its C. Siddhāntatari, an itinerary from Candananagara to Benares, by Vecārāma. L. 305.
ānandatāṇḍavavarṇana kāvya. Oppert 4737.
ānandatāratamya vedānta. Oppert II, 28.
ānandatāratamyakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 5493.
--by Surapuram Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1606. 2026. 3968.
ānandatāratamyavāda vedānta. Oppert II, 3589.
--by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 9806.
ānandatāratamyavādārtha by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 4401. 5752. 10211.
ānandatilakabhāṇa Oppert 6824.
ānandatīrtha called also Anantānandagiri, Ānandagiri, Ānandajñāna, Ānandajñānagiri, Jñānānanda, Jñānānandagiri, Madhva, was disciple of Acyutaprakṣācārya or Śuddhānanda. His name before initiation was Vāsudevācārya. Born in 1119, he died in 1199. Padmanābhatīrtha, Naraharitīrtha, Mādhavatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha were his pupils. He wrote 37 independent works. Bhr. p. 202. 207:
Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.
Ātmopadeśaṭīkā.
Āryā stotra. Rice 268.
*Īśāvasyopaniṣadbhāṣya1). The works marked with an asterisk are enumerated in the Granthamālikāstotra.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.
Upaniṣatprasthāna. Rice 48.
*Upādhikhaṇḍana.
*Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya.
*Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Kathālakṣaṇa.
*Karmanirṇaya.
*Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava.
*Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIII, 20.
Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIV, 8.
Khapuṣpaṭīkā. Hall p. 205.
Gurustuti. Rice 230.
Govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka. Oudh XVI, 140.
Govindaṣṭakaṭīkā.
Gauḍapadīyabhāṣyaṭīka.
*Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Jayantīkalpa.
*Tattvaviveka.
*Tattvasaṃkhyāna.
*Tattvoddyota.
*Tantrasāra.
Taittirīyaśrutivārttikaṭīkā.
*Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.
*Dvādaśastotrāṇi.
*Narasiṃhanakhastotra.
Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Nyāyavivaraṇa.
Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.
*Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.
*Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.
*Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Bṛhājjābālopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 2.
*Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikaṭīkā.
*Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.
Brahmasūtrabhāṣyanirṇaya.
*Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.
*Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, and C. See Nyāyavivaraṇa.
Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 58.
Bhaktirasāyana. Rice 160.
*Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.
Bhagavadgītāprasthāna. Rice 140.
*Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivecana.
*Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya.
*Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
*Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.
Mitabhāṣiṇī. B. 4, 82.
*Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
*Yatipraṇavakalpa.
*Yamakabhārata.
Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya. Oudh XV, 6.
Vākyavṛttivivaraṇa.
Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
*Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
Vedāntavārttika. Oppert II, 4958.
Śaṅkaravijaya.
Śaṅkarācāryāvatārakathā.
Śataślokīṭīkā.
Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī. Rādh 4.
Sattattva. Mack. 13.
Sadācārastutistotra. Cop. 3.
*Sadācārasmṛti.
*Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
Sūtraprasthāna. Rice 188.
Smṛtivivaraṇa. Oudh IX, 12.
Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Rice 224.
Svarūpanirṇayaṭīkā.
Harimīḍestotraṭīkā.
Ānandagiridīpikā. Oppert 3757.
Ānandagirīya. Oppert 3107. 4681. 5245. II, 1513. 4478. 5373. 8618. 9447. 10290.
Ānandagirīyavārttika. Oppert II, 4479.
Ānandatīrthīyabhāṣya. Oppert 7844.
Mādhvabhāṣya. Ben. 70.
ānandatīrtha son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
Anuyāgapaddhati śr. NP. V, 56.
ānandadatta
Candravyākaraṇapaddhati. Bendall Catal. of Buddhist MSS. p. 157. 158. 181. 198.
ānandadīpikā Advaitadīpikāṭīkā. Burnell 89a.
ānandadīpikā bhūṣaṇaṭīkā vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. K. 116. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.
ānandadīpinī Karpūrastotraṭīkā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
ānandadeva father of Vallabhadeva (Kumārasambhavaṭīka, etc.).
ānandadeva poet. Śp. p. 9.
ānandadeva
Agniprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.
ānandadhara or ānanda pupil of Vidyadhara:
Mādhavānalanāṭaka.
ānandanātha
Bhaktyullāsamañjarī. Report XXXI.
ānandanātha mallikārjuna yogīndra pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. Bhr. 397.
Śrīvidyāpaddhati, composed in 1514. L. 2261.
ānandanidhi or rāmakāśikā a C. on Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣad, by Ānandavana.
[Vol. 1, Page 48a]
ānandanilayastotra or veṅkaṭeśastotra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a. 201a.
ānandapuṣpa See Ānandakusuma.
ānandapūrṇa munīndra with the surname Vidyāsāgara, pupil of Abhayānanda:
Nyāyakalpalatikā, a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika. W. p. 48.
Pañcapādikāṭīkā.
Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna. Sūcīpattra 57.
Vedāntavidyāsāgara. Sūcīpattra 60.
Vyākhyāratnāvalī on Mahābhārata.
Samanvayasūtravivṛti. Hall p. 96.
ānandabodha paramahaṃsa
Nyāyadīpāvalī and its C. Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta.
Nyāyamakaranda.
Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda.
ānandabodhendra sarasvatī disciple of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Rāmacandrendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:
Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.
ānandabhairava
Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 22.
ānandamantrācārya
Vedāntatattvodaya. IO. 355.
ānandamandākinī praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 3040. Printed in Pandit I^2, 498. Kāvyamālā 2, 138.
ānandamandirastotra by Lallādīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
ānandamālā med. by Ānandasiddha. B. 4, 218. Oudh IX, 26.
ānandarāghavakāvya by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 3382. 4276. II, 5164. 5919. 6569. 10391.
ānandarāma (?)
Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā. NP. III, 88.
ānandarāma śāstrin
Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.
ānandarāma yājñika
Saṃskārapaddhati Yv. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.
ānandarāmāyaṇa B. 2, 56.
ānandarāya patron of Sāmarāja (Dāmacarita). Oxf. 138b.
ānandarāya minister of Śarabhajī and Tukojī Bhonsale (1729--36), patron of Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.
ānandarāya vājapeyayajvan
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtravivṛti. Burnell 13b.
[Vol. 1, Page 48b]
ānandarāya
Jīvānanda nāṭaka. Kāvyamālā.
ānandarāya son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote about 1780:
Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 172b.
ānandalatikā kāvya, by Kṛṣṇanātha. IO. 243.
ānandalaharī kāvya, by Gopālakavi. B. 2, 72.
ānandalaharī kāvya (dvitīyakalpa), by Abhinava-Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. B. 2, 72.
ānandalaharī or saundaryalaharī a poem addressed to Śakti, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 988 (and C.). W. p. 361. Oxf. 108a. Paris (B 172c. D 18). L. 1820. K. 206. B. 2, 70. 110. Bik. 244. Rādh 42. 43 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 14. NP. II, 86. VIII, 40. Burnell 199b. Bhr. 667. H. 51. Taylor 1, 18. 99. 102. 232. 236. Oppert 628. 1111. 1176. 2734. 3084. 6287. 6698. 6873. 7043. 7048. 7084. 7589. 7647. II, 4228. 6621. 7134. 7300. 7847. 8422. 9771. Rice 278. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 63. D 2.
C. IO. 581. Bik. 244. Burnell 202a. Oppert 1727. II, 3086. 5079. 5300. 6823. 8423. 8890.
C. Vidvanmanoramā. Taylor 1, 18.
C. Viṣṇupakṣī. K. 204.
C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 96a.
C. by Kavirāja. Oudh X, 22. BP. 263.
C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇācārya. L. 2415.
C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 245.
C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a. L. 1716. Kh. 66. B. 2, 110. Bik. 245. Burnell 202a. D 2.
C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgahari. L. 750.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 204.
C. by Gopīrāma. L. 2491.
C. Ānandalaharītarī by Gaurīkanta Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 108b. L. 2490. K. 206. B. 2, 110. Bl. 6. H. 51. Peters. 1, 119. W. 1767.
C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 659.
C. by Jagannātha Pañcānana. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.
C. by Narasiṃha. L. 1732. B. 2, 110. Oudh XVIII, 18 (Nṛsiṃhācārya).
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Brahmānanda. L. 3018.
C. by Mallabhaṭṭa. Mack. 106.
C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 219.
C. by Mādhava Vaidya. B. 2, 110. Bl. 4.
C. by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 667. Peters. 2, 191.
C. by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 66. BP. 263.
C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara Deśika. K. 206. Burnell 201b. Rice 278.
C. by Viśvambhara. NW. 228.
C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 6.
ānandalaharīstotra in praise of Pārvatī, 20 śikhariṇī verses, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 127a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 179.
ānandavana pupil of Mukundavana:
Kāmārcanacandrikā. Quoted by Raghunātha in Śrutistutivyākhyāna.
ānandavana son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Keśava:
Ānandanidhi Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya.
ānandavardhana lived ander Avantivarman ('854--883'). Rājat. V, 34:
Arjunacarita.
Dīnākrandanastotra?. Report IX.
Devīśataka. Sbhv. preface p. 114.
Dhvanyāloka or Sahṛdayāloka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 1, 18.
Viṣamabāṇalīlā.
ānandavardhīya kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenuṭīkā Oppert 5513. This is the C. by Abhinavagupta on the Dhavanyāloka.
ānandavallīstotra by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.
ānandavallyupaniṣad the seventh and eighth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 46. 48. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3.
ānandavilāsa Oppert 4106.
--by Kamalākaradeva. Poona 42.
ānandavṛndāvanacampū Oppert II, 3039.
--by Kavikarṇapūra and C. IO. 492. 645. K. 64.
--by Keśava. NP. X, 16.
ānandaveda guru of Viśvaveda (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyāna). W. p. 177.
ānandaśiṣya
Yogasudhākara Yogasūtravṛtti. Burnell 112a.
ānandasaṃjīvana saṃgīta, attributed to Madanapāla. Bik. 509.
ānandasāgarastava Oppert 1393. 1758. II, 6569.
ānandasāratāratamyakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 401.
ānandasiddha
Ānandamālā med. B. 4, 218.
Yogamālā med. Peters. 3, 399.
ānandasiddha
Yogajñāna yoga. Peters. 3, 391.
ānandasundarīsaṭṭaya a play in Prākṛt. Oppert II, 8009.
ānandasvāmin rājānaka poet. Sbhv.
ānandātman muni guru of Śaṅkarānanda, author of the Upaniṣaddīpikās. Hall p. 116.
[Vol. 1, Page 49b]
ānandādhikaraṇa vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 46.
ānandānubhava ācārya
Tarkadīpikā. Report XXV.
Nyāyakalānidhi Nyāyasāraṭīkā. K. 150.
Rasadīpikā med. B. 4, 234.
ānandāśrama guru of Raṅganātha (Brahmasūtravṛtti) IO. 296. See Nityānandāśrama.
ānartīya son of Varadatta:
Commentary on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra.
ānukramikī yogapadyā kāvya. Tüb. 10.
ānobhadrasūkta (Ṛv. 1, 89). Oxf. 356b.
āndhrayati
Smṛtidarpaṇa. Bik. 465.
āndhraśabdacintāmaṇi a Telugu grammar in Saṃskṛt, by Nannayabhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a. Oppert II, 2027. 2124.
āpaduddharaṇapaddhati from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14 e).
āpaduddhārakalpa tantr. NW. 204.
āpaduddhārakahanūmatstotra Oppert II, 30.
āpaduddhārabaṭuka tantr. Rādh 24.
āpadeva father of Jīvadeva (Bhāṭṭabhāskara). Hall p. 188.
āpadeva
Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.
Kheṭapīṭhamālā dh. K. 172.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174.
Bhaktikalpataru. K. 208.
Rudrapaddhati. B. 1, 234.
āpadeva
Vedāntasāradīpikā. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.
āpadeva
Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatā dh. Bhr. 613.
āpadeva
Sphoṭanirūpaṇa. L. 2375.
āpadeva son of Anantadeva, grandson of Āpadeva, father of Anantadeva, pupil of Govinda:
Adhikaraṇacandrikā mīm. L. 1911.
Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśikā.
Vādakautūhala (mīm). Rādh 16.
Smṛticandrikā. L. 2239.
Āpadevīya mīm. Oppert II, 679. 1032. 1432. 1514. 1570. 3910. 4259. 7491. 8815. 9237. 9448. 9807.
āpannivāraṇastotra Burnell 199b Oppert II, 5478.
āpapraśna (?) jy. Oudh V, 12.
āpastamba
1. Śrautasūtra. 1--3. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 4. Yājamāna. 5. Agnyādhānakarman. 6. Agnihotrakarman. 7. Paśubandhayāga. 8. Cāturmāsya. 9. Viddhyaparādhanimittaprāyaścitta. 10--17. Somayāga. 18. Vājapeya and Rājasūya. 19. Sautrāmaṇī, Kāṭhakaciti, Kāmyeṣṭi. 20. Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha. 21. Dvādaśāha and Mahāvrata. 22. Utsargiṇām ayanam. 23. Sattrāyaṇa. 24. Paribhāṣāsūtra, Pravarakhaṇḍa and Hautraka. 25. 26. Gṛhyamantra. 27. Gṛhyatantra. 28. 29. Sāmayācārika Dharmasūtra. 30. Śulbasūtra. IO. 122 C. 1541 A. 1651. 1733. L. 1226--30. 1685. 1686. Ben. 6. Bik. 108. 109. 158. Haug. 24. NP. I, 22. V, 144. VI, 16. 18. VII, 14. Brl. 18. 19. Burnell 15a. Bh. 7. Taylor 1, 119. 311. Oppert 2128. II, 5374. 5662. 6740. 6817. 8786. 10105. Rice 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
C. Vṛtti. Ben. 9. Oppert II, 4260. Rice 40.
C. Vṛttidīpikā. Peters. 2, 176. 177.
C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala Sūri. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 1220. 1469. K. 166. NP. VI, 10. Brl. 22. Burnell 15b. Oppert II, 5313. 9558.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. Burnell 15b.
C. by Gopāla. Ben. 9.
C. by Cauṇḍappācārya. Poona 90.
C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. IO. 1127. 1141. 1541. B. K. 4. 10. Bik. 112. NW. 22. NP. IX, 6. Brl. 21. 22. Burnell 18a. Quotes Dhūrtasvāmin.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. L. 1231. 1232. B. 1, 150. Bik. 110. Haug 43. Burnell 15b. Oppert 1860. 1861. 3950. II, 9559. Peters. 2, 177.
CC. by Kauśikarāma. IO. 137. 531. 620. L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6. NP. VI, 18. Brl. 20. W. 1447.
CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānandabhāratī. Bik. 165.
C. by Rāmāgnija. Rice 40.
C. by Rāmāṇḍāra. Poona 86.
C. by Rudradatta. IO. 51. 1142. L. 1807. Khn. 6. K. 12. B. 1, 150. 152. Ben. 10. Haug 24. Brl. 20. Burnell 15b. Bh. 8. Oppert 4799. II, 8718.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 146. Haug 28. Bik. 121. Brl. 30. Burnell 16b. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 276. 445. Oppert 27. 7845. II, 5327. 6660. 7365. 8637. 10310. Peters. 2, 176. Bühler 537. 552.
C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Bühler 552.
C. by Karka. L. 1679.
C. by Sudarśanācārya. K. 174. Brl. 30. 31. Oppert 7134. Rice 42. Peters. 3, 385.
C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Haug 28. Brl. 31.
Gṛhyapaddhati. Brl. 31.
Agnimukha. NP. VIII, 4.
Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.
Agnyādhāna. B. 1. 146.
Adhvaratantra. Oxf. 371b.
Antyeṣṭividhi. B. 1, 46.
Ādhāna. B. 1, 146.
Upākaraṇa. B. 1, 146.
Upākarmaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
Gārhyakarmaprayoga. L. 662.
Gṛhyapraśna. Oppert II, 10126.
Cayana. B. 1, 146. Peters. 2, 176.
Cayanaprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Cayanasūtra. Oppert II, 7180.
Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 1353.
Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. Peters. 2, 177.
C. bhāṣya. B. 1, 148.
C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Khn. 6.
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Dvādaśāhapraśna. Rice 40.
Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 148.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Nityāgnihotra. Oppert II, 8043.
Paribhāṣā. K. 4.
Paribhāṣāsūtra. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148.
C. by Kapardasvāmin. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148. Ben. 10.
C. by Haradatta (?). Taylor 1, 282.
Pavitreṣṭi. B. 1, 148.
Paśuprayoga. Oppert II, 7188.
Paśubandha. B. 148.
Paśumedha. Oppert II, 10323.
Pākayajñaprayoga. Burnell 26a.
Piṇḍapitṛyajña B. 1, 148.
Punarādhāna. B. 1, 148.
Pūrvaprayoga. Oppert II, 2339.
Pūrvavidhi (gṛhya). Oppert II, 3512.
Pūrvāparaprayoga. Oppert II, 8438.
Prāyaścittasūtra. B. 1, 150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.
Mahāgnicayanasūtra. Oppert 1974. II, 2549.
Vihārakārikā. B. 1, 148.
Śulbasūtra. L. 657. B. 1, 148. NP. VI, 6. Brl. 21. Oppert II, 5357.
C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 657. Ben. 8. NP. II, 2.
C. by Karavindasvāmin. B. 1, 148. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. VIII, 2. Brl. 21. Peters. 2, 177.
C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. Burnell 16a. Bh. 8. Oppert II, 8972. Peters. 2, 177.
Śrāddhaprayoga. Haug 51.
Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 50. C. K. 164.
Sāmayācārikasūtra. IO. 1749. 2096. 2489. L. 732. 1521. Haug 38. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Oppert 255. II, 757. 2314. 2941. 6201. 7346. 7598. 8865. 9701. Rice 194. Bühler 544.
C. Oppert 3709. 4682. II, 3590. 7347.
C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. IO. 352 (fr.). NP. V, 146. Haug 43. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Taylor 1, 83. Oppert 2277. 3761. 3954. 6553. 7132. 7460. 7847 II, 2809. 2905. 4268. 4492. 6207. 6743. 7501. 8821. Rice 194. Bühler 544.
Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Aḍabīla. B. 1, 150.
--by Dhūrtasvāmin. B. 1, 150. Peters. 2, 177. BP. 258.
Somavṛtti by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.
Somaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 152.
Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. NP. IX, 4.
Sthālīpāka. B. 1, 152.
āpastambagṛhyapradīpikā Oppert II, 6659.
āpastambagṛhyaprayoga Bühler 538.
āpastambagṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 1444. 1448.
āpastambajātakarman by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
āpastambadarśapaddhati Peters. 2, 177.
āpastambapaddhati by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned by him Bik. 131.
āpastambapūrvaprayoga Oppert 2164. 4388.
āpastambapūrvaprayogakārikā Burnell 26a.
āpastambapauṇḍarīkaprayoga Burnell 25b.
āpastambaprayoga Oppert 2127. 2165. 4494. II, 8621. 9556. 10023. 10291. Peters. 2, 176.
C. Dīpikā. Oppert 3758. II, 4480. 6739.
C. by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 40.
āpastambaprayogakārikā Brl. 24.
āpastambaprayogasāra by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.
āpastambapraśna Oppert II, 10104.
āpastambaprāyaścittaśatadvayī Burnell 27a.
[Vol. 1, Page 51b]
āpastambabrāhmaṇa i. e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa. B. 1, 32.
āpastambamantrapāṭha B. 1, 4.
āpastambamantrasaṃhitā B. 1, 4.
āpastambamahāgnicayanaprayoga Burnell 25b.
āpastambayallājīya dh. by Yallāji Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5099.
āpastambarudra śr. B. 1, 4.
āpastambaloṣṭacayana Brl. 37.
āpastambavaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga Burnell 25b.
āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa by Gopāla. Peters. 2, 177.
āpastambaśulbopadhāna Peters. 2, 177.
āpastambaśrāddhaprayoga Burnell 27b.
āpastambasaṃhitā K. 2. Bik. 1. See Āpastambamantrasaṃhitā.
āpastambasāvitracayanaprayoga Burnell 25b.
āpastambasūtra (no distinction being made by the Editor between śrauta and gṛhya). Oppert 256. 1759. 2166. 3759. 4188. 4683. 4798. 4917. 7846. II, 506. 1924. 2315. 4481. 5312. 6571. 8620. 8717. 8816. 9557. 10106. 10292.
āpastambasūtrakārikā IO. 873 in 20 praśna.
āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. It contains four kāṇḍa: Adhikāra, Pratinidhi, Punarādhāna, Ādhāna. IO. 526 (fr.). K. 8 (and C.). B. 1, 194 (Sāmakārikā). Ben. 12(3). Bik. 111. 482. NP. VII, 8. Burnell 17b. Gu. 3. Rice 198. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 27. 259.
C. by Karka. K. 178.
āpastambasūtrasaṃgraha by Sudarśana. Bik. 111.
āpastambasmṛti IO. 69. 723. 2489. Khn. 77. K. 166. B. 3, 68. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 17. NW. 118. Oudh 1877, 30. Haug 38. Bhk. 18. 19. Oppert 257. 956. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Hemādri, and others.
C. by Jīmūtavāhana. NP. III, 22.
Āpastambasmṛtau Prāyaścittanirṇaya. Bik. 361.
Vṛddhāpastamba quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
Laghvāpastamba quoted in Ācārādarśa.
āpastambāgnihotraprāyaścittadīpikā by Somapa. Gu. 3.
āpastambādhyātmapaṭala Oppert II, 5165.
āpastambāntyeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 27b.
āpastambāparaprayoga Burnell 26a. 27b.
āpastambāparasūtra Oppert 3951.
āpastambāruṇaketukaprayoga Burnell 25a.
[Vol. 1, Page 52a]
āpastambāhnika by Kāśīnāthabhadra. NP. VIII. 10.
--by Govardhana Kavimaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 10.
--by Rudradeva Tora. NP. VIII, 10.
āpastambīyadvādaśasaṃskārāḥ Gu. 3.
āpastambīyasaṃskāraprayoga Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 1).
āpastambīyādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.
āpastambīyopāsanaprayoga Burnell 27b.
āpastambotsarjana Gu. 3.
āpastambopaniṣad K. 14.
āpādakeśavarṇana stotra. Oppert II, 5431. See Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇana.
āpādeva
Grahapīṭhamālā jy.
Tithitattvasāra dh. B. 3, 84.
āpideva poet. Skm. See Apideva.
āpiśali grammarian. Mentioned by Pāṇini, Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b, Ujjvaladatta, and others.
āpiśalī śikṣā Kh. 82. Oppert 957. 7127. 7169.
āptoryāma See Aptoryāma.
āprīsūktāni vaid. NP. VII, 14.
ābdikanirṇaya dh. Oppert II, 2316. 2646.
ābharaṇa a grammatical work, often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
ābhoga a C. on the Vedāntakalpataru of Amalānanda, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 87a. Oppert 5247. II, 2456. 5375. 6741. 7861. 8622. 9285. 9449. 10293.
--by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9137. 9383.
ābhyudayikaśrāddha dh. BP. 295.
ābhyudayikaśrāddhapaddhati H. 194.
āmalakavanamāhātmya from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.
āmalakasnāna dh. Taylor 1, 306.
āmoda a C. on the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Cop. 9. Hall p. 201. Quotes frequently Gopīnātha.
āmoda a C. on the Nyāyāmṛta, by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.
āmoda Rasamañjarīṭīkā. Oppert 5758.
āmodarañjinī a C. on the Śivatattvaratnakalikā. Burnell 111a.
āmnāya tantr. K. 36.
--by Devasthali NP. V, 134.
āmnāyakriyārthatvādisūtravicāra vedānta. Oppert 5494.
āmnāyagotra tantr. NP. V, 134.
[Vol. 1, Page 52b]
āmnāyarahasya Quoted by Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a, in Dānamayūkha.
āmnāyaṣaṭka Oppert 6720.
āmrāvatīmāhātmya paur. Oppert II, 2220. 2317. 2421. 2589.
āyatattva archit. attributed to Viśvakarman. B. 4, 276. Bühler 550.
āyājibhaṭṭa son of Haribhaṭṭa, grandson of Puruṣottama, father of Haribhāskara or Bhāskaraśarman (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.
āyādilakṣaṇa śilpa. Burnell 62b.
āyāsivrata Rice 324 (and C.).
āyudhapūjāprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.
āyudhapūjāvidhi dh. Burnell 150b.
āyurudāharaṇa jy. according to Jaimini, by Nīlakaṇṭhasūnu. NP. IX, 48.
āyurjñāna jy. by Raṅganātha. B. 4, 114.
āyurdāyaṭīkā jy. by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2241.
āyurvṛddhi med. Oppert II, 4482.
āyurveda med. Paris (B 190). L. 390. Bik. 631. Burnell 63a.
--by Śrīsukhalata. B. 4, 218.
āyurvedadīpikā med. NP. V, 32.
āyurvedaprakāśa med. Rādh 44. Oudh XV, 140.
--by Mādhava Upādhyāya. IO. 1703. K. 218. Kāṭm. 14. Bhr. 364.
--by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.
--by Suśruta q.v.
Āyurvedaprakāśe Kāmaśāstra. NP. VII, 44.
āyurvedamahodadhi med. by Śrīsukha. IO. 2071. B. 4, 218. Burnell 65b.
--by Suṣeṇa. Bhr. 365. Poona 309.
āyurvedarasaśāstra med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 218.
āyurvedarasāyana Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Hemādri.
āyurvedasarvasva by Bhojarāja. Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.
āyurvedasiddhāntasaṃbodhinī med. by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1074.
āyurvedasudhānidhi med. Oppert II, 4483.
āyurvedasaukhya a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.
āyuṣkaradānaprayoga dh. Bik. 364.
āyuṣkarabrahmamantra Rādh 24.
āyuṣkāmeṣṭiprayoga śr. Burnell 25a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
āyuṣyahomapaddhati śr. by Śaunaka. Ben. 139.
āyuṣyopākhyāna from Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.
[Vol. 1, Page 53a]
āra rājānaka poet. Sbhv.
āraṇīpada Peters. 1, 113 (probably belonging to the Sv.).
āraṇīsaṃhitā vaid. Kh. 58.
āruṇeśatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
āraṇyakakāṇḍa or Upaniṣatkāṇḍa, the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 45.
āraṇyakaśikṣā Oppert 958. 721. 7849. II, 376. 734. 4485. 7350. 7938. 9003. 9877.
C. Mysore 2. Oppert 7531. II, 735. 9004.
āraṇyakopaniṣad of Śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa. See Kauṣitakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.
āraṇyapañcaka See Aitareyāraṇyaka.
āratīpattrāṇi tantr. Rādh 29.
ārabyayāminī Arabian Nights, translated into Saṃskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, by Jagadbandhu. L. 1969.
ārambhasiddhi jy. B. 4, 114. Jac. 696. Vienna 15 (and C.). H. 278.
--by Udayaprabhadeva Sūri. H. 279. W. 1741.
C. Sudhīśṛṅgāra vārttika by Hemahaṃsa. Gu. 11. W. 1741.
ārātrika the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
ārādhanakrama Oppert 1121.
--from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 133. 151.
ārādhanaratnamālā tantr. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 36.
ārādhanavidhi Oppert II, 5663.
ārādhyakarpūra poet. Sbhv.
ārāmapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 149b.
ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati by Gaṅgārāma Mahāḍakara. Hall p. 94.
ārāmotsargapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 361. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
--by Śivarāma. NW. 160.
ārāmotsargaprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
āruṇaketuka Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
āruṇaketukaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 25a.
--Baudh. NP. IX, 2. Burnell 25a.
--by Bhairava Tilaka. Ben. 8. NP. VII, 12.
āruṇiśruti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a.
āruṇīyopaniṣad or āruṇikopaniṣad or āruṇeyopaniṣad or āruṇyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 101. B. 1, 48. Bik. 83. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 18. 44. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. D 419.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 50.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 173. Ben. 68. NW. 288. 318. Burnell 29b.
ārūḍhajātaka by Varāhamihira. Oppert 7850.
bhadanta ārogya poet. Sbhv.
ārogyacintāmaṇi med. K. 210.
--by Dāmodara. Burnell 65b. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka. BP. 87.
ārogyadarpaṇa med. Rādh 31.
ārogyamālā med. B. 4, 218.
ārdrapaṭīvidhāna tantr. Rādh 24.
ārdhacandrikā dh. by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
ārya father of Cauṇḍappācārya, Ādityadeva and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.
āryatulya jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.
āryadeva poet. Sbhv.
āryapakṣagrahadīpa jy. B. 4, 116.
āryabhaṭa composed in 499:
Āryāṣṭaśata or Siddhānta(jy). W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. Cambr. 38. L. 143. B. 4, 116. Pheh 9. NW. 522. Oppert 1208. 4518. 7851. II, 3107. 4486. 6643. 9890. Rice 28 (and C.). W. 1730. Quoted by Brahmagupta. W. 1733.
C. Mack. 721. Oppert 4519.
C. by Parameśvara. Oppert II, 3484. 9891.
Daśagītisūtra. W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. W. 1730.
Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Oppert II, 6502.
To an Āryabhaṭa one stanza is attributed in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, another in Sbhv.
āryabhaṭa modern:
Mahāsiddhānta jy. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.
āryabhaṭatulyakaraṇagrantha jy. by Dāmodara. Bhr. 346.
āryavajra grammarian, quoted in Abhinavaśākatāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.
āryasiddhānta by Āryabhaṭa (q. v.).
āryā stotra, by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 268.
--by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
--by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 2, 72. 4, 46.
āryātriśatī kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
āryātriśatīmuktaka or rasikarañjana kāvya, by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
āryādviśatī Pārvatīstotra. Mysore 8.
--by Durvāsas. Oppert 534. 6847. 7088. II, 4487. 8163. 8819.
āryāpañcāśat vedānta. Oppert 4684.
āryāpañcāśīti or paramārthasāra vedānta, by Śeṣa. K. 116. Printed in Pandit V, 189.
[Vol. 1, Page 54a]
āryāmañjarī kāvya, by Devarāja. Sūcīpattra 7.
āryāmuktāmālā kāvya, by Mayūra Kavi. B. 2, 72.
āryārāmāyaṇa Taylor 1, 90.
C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 90.
āryāvarṇamālikā stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.
āryāvijñapti kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 130. Peters. 1, 113.
--by Viśvanātha Sūri. Burnell 163a.
--by Sītārāma. B. 2, 72.
āryāvilāsa kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, 4. Skm.
āryāśataka See Rāmāryāśataka and Mūkapañcaśatī.
āryāṣṭaśata jy. See Āryabhaṭa.
āryāsaptati Pheh 15.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2147.
āryāsaptaśatī kāvya, by Govardhana Ācārya. L. 77. 2211. K. 58. Kh. 66. B. 2, 82. 84. Bik. 257. Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). 41 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 16. XV, 30. Burnell 165a. P. 20. H. 89. Oppert 6575. 6898. 7598. II, 6577. 8405. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 540. 554 (and C.). Quoted Śp. p. 24
C. by Anantadeva. K. 66. B. 2, 82. NW. 612. Burnell 165a.
C. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh 1877, 16.
C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra. IO. 2220. K. 58. B. 2, 84. Oudh 1877, 16. Peters. 2, 189.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66.
ārṣarāmāyaṇa or ārṣeyarāmāyaṇa a name of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 187. B. 2, 56.
ārṣeyakalpa See Maśakaśrautasūtra.
--gr. (?). NP. VI, 70.
ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 70. Oxf. 382a. L. 1272. Kh. 55. B. 1, 32. Ben. 17. Bik. 53. 54. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. Gu. 3. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10108. Peters. 2, 179.
Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Khn. 6.
ārṣeyasūtra P. 6.
ārṣṭiṣeṇa Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
ālamakośa lexicon. Pheh 6.
ālamandāra
Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NP. III, 66.
ālamandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Oxf. 157a. Hall p. 117. Oudh XV, 126. XVII, 84. NP. VII, 10 (and C.). Burnell 201b. Lahore 1882, 9. Taylor 1, 98. 101. 305. 432. 468. Oppert 29. II, 1831. 1857. 2028.
C. Oudh XVI, 140. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert II, 913. 1515.
ālamūrimañci (?)
C. on Keśava's Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.
ālampurīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
āliga a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa of Dholkā, father of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456) and Tālhaṇa. BA. 8.
āliṅganapaddhati embracing a Brahman for the curing of certain diseases. Burnell 150a.
ālekhana Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra VI, 10, 29.
āloka See Kāvyāloka, Candrāloka, Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
--ny. Oppert 403.
ālokagādādharī a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Gadādhara. Hall p. 40.
ālokapariśiṣṭaṃ tattvacintāmaṇau ny. by Devanātha. Kh. 72.
ālokamāthurānāthī a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40.
āvantikajahnu poet. Skm.
āvantikadravya poet. Skm.
āvantyakṛṣṇa poet. Skm.
āvarṇi vaid. Oppert 959. II, 736. 1307. 9005. See Avarṇi.
C. Oppert II, 737. 9006.
āvarṇilakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 2 (and C.).
āvasathyādhāna a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Kh. 58. BP. 295.
āvasathyādhānapaddhati Baudh. NP. V, 148.
āvāhana śr. Oudh XVI, 2. 4. XIX, 40.
āvirbhāvatirobhāvavāda vedānta, by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 391.
āvṛttipāda mīm. Oppert II, 7720.
āśādaśamīkathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.
āśāditya or āśārka son of Cakradhara:
Karmapradīpabhāṣya.
Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā. Quoted by Anantadeva in Balābalākṣepaparihāra Hall p. 190.
Mantrakośa or Mantraratnāvalīkośa tantr.
āśādhara of the Vyāghreravāla vaṃśa, a Jaina author, son of Sallakṣaṇa, father of Chāhaḍa. His Triṣaṣṭismṛtiśāstra is dated in 1236:
Advaitaviveka. P. 12.
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayoddyota.
Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā. Peters. 2, 85.
Kuvalayānandakārikāṭīkā.
Grahagaṇita jy. B. 4, 124.
Kovidānanda. Quoted in Triveṇikā.
Triveṇikā or Śabdatriveṇikā. This last work as well as the Advaitaviveka and the Kovidānanda belong most likely to a later Āśādhara, as in the Triveṇikā not only Mallinātha but also the Siddhānatakaumudī are mentioned.
āśāmiśra poet. Pmt.
āśārka See Āśāditya.
āśīrvacanamālā stotra. Oppert 7533.
āśīrvāda W. p. 336.
--Yv. B. 1, 20. Oudh XIX, 12.
āśīrvādakhaṇḍa Burnell 148a.
āśīrvādapaddhati by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 136.
āśīrvādamantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.
āśīrvādaśataka Oppert II, 4262.
āśīrvādaślokāḥ Taylor 1, 355.
āśubodha grammar. Oppert 829.
--by Rāmakiṃkara Sarasvatī. IO. 1172 B.
āśauca dh. B. 3, 72.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a.
āśaucakāṇḍa a part of the Dinakaroddyota. L. 703.
--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.
āśaucakārikā dh. Tüb. 5.
āśaucacandrikā NP. V, 46.
--by Vedāṅgarāya. B. 3, 68. Oppert 2766. 5906.
āśaucatattva See Śuddhitattva.
āśaucatattva Burnell 135b.
C. by Śivayajvan. Burnell 135b.
āśaucatattvavicāra dh. Oppert II, 8010.
āśaucatriṃśacchlokī See Triṃśacchlokī.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 70.
āśaucadaśaka Oppert II, 6204.
--by Mādhavanandana. Bik. 362.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1858.
--by Śrīdhara. P. 10. C. by Hara. P. 10.
--by Harihara. B. 3, 70.
C. by Vijñāneśvara. B. 3, 70.
āśaucadīpikā Oppert 2767. C. 2768.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2070. Oudh XVIII, 48.
āśaucanirṇaya Pheh 3. Rādh 17 (saṃkṣipta). NP. X, 12. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 10295. BP. 295.
āśaucanirṇaya or ṣaḍaśīti by Ādityācārya or Kauśikāditya. W. p. 320. K. 166. B. 3, 70. 132. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24. Oppert 2086. 2169. 2472. 3586. 6537. 6801. 7153. 7580. 7642. II, 914. 1822. 5128. Rice 218 (and C.). 220. Bühler 547.
C. Oppert 8307. II, 7821.
C. Śuddhicandrikā by Nanda Paṇḍita. W. p. 320. Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 74.
āśaucanirṇaya by Govinda. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
--by Jīvadeva. B. 3, 70.
--by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.
--by Nāgojī. Ben. 131.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. Khn. 68. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24.
--by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. B. 3, 72. See Triṃśacchlokī.
--by Salarin (?). B. 3, 72.
--by Somavyāsa. B. 3, 72.
--by Hari. Burnell 135b.
āśaucanirṇaya or smṛtikaustubha by Rāyasa Veṅkaṭādri. Burnell 109b. 135b. Oppert II, 306. 3970. 8110.
āśaucanirṇaya or smṛtisaṃgraha Burnell 135b.
āśaucanirṇaya or smṛtisāra a C. on some work of Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.
āśaucanirṇayaṭīkā by Mathurānātha. NW. 146.
āśaucaparicheda Oppert II, 7494.
āśaucamañjarī L. 921.
āśaucamālā by Gopāla Siddhānta. Paris (B 143 b).
āśaucavidhi Oppert 5907.
āśaucavyavasthā Rādh 17.
--(Vyavasthādīpakagranthe). L. 2072. Oudh XVIII, 48.
āśaucaśata by Rāmeśvara. Oppert II, 3592. 3969.
--by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1859.
āśaucaśataka Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 568. 799. 1433. 5100. 8449.
C. by Rāmeśvara. Burnell 135b.
āśaucaśataka by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 30. 223. 258. 850. 2129. 2170. 3710. 3952. 4181. 7852. II, 3026. 6644.
C. Oppert 4499. II, 2422. 7495.
C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2279. II, 680. 1033.
āśaucaśataka by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 194.
āśaucaṣaḍaśīti Burnell 135b. See Āśaucanirṇaya.
āśaucasaṃkṣepa by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. L. 987.
āśaucasaṃgraha by Caturbhuja. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.
--and vivṛti by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 72.
āśaucasaṃgrahatriṃśacchlokī See Triṃśacchlokī.
āśaucasiddhānta Oppert II, 9704.
[Vol. 1, Page 56a]
āśaucasmṛticandrikā by Sadāśiva Daśaputropanāmaka. IO. 1699.
āśaucādarśa Oppert II, 722.
āśaucādinirṇaya by Rāma Daivajña. B. 3, 72.
āśaucenduśekhara B. 3, 72.
āścaryamañjarī kāvya, by Kulaśekhara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Sūktimuktāvali.
āścaryaratnamālā or āścaryamālā See Yogaratnamālā.
āścaryarāmāyaṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 3108.
āśmarathya philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra VI, 5, 16, in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra V, 13, 10. VI, 10, 30.
āśramadharma Oppert II, 3109.
āśramopaniṣad IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 1596. Khn. 12. B. 1, 50. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 19. Peters. 2, 182. BP. 257.
āśrayavāda ny. Oppert 404.
āśleṣānakṣatraśānti dh. Taylor 1, 51.
āśleṣāvidhāna W. p. 352.
āśleṣāśānti from Mānavasamhita. W. p. 352. See Aśleṣāśānti.
āśleṣāśāntiprayoga Ben. 138.
āśvamedhikadharmaśāstra vaiṣṇava. Burnell 135b.
āśvayujīkarmāgrayaṇaprayoga śr. Burnell 26a. 27a.
āśvayujīprayoga śr. Burnell 26b.
āśvalāyana
1. Śrautasūtra. Mack. 2. IO. 122 A. 986. 1039. 1660. 1727. 2075. 2140. W. p. 24--27. Oxf. 384a. 393b. Paris (D 137). K. 2. B. 1, 158. Ben. 2. 5. NP. I, 22. X, 2. Burnell 13a. Bh. 5. Vienna 16. Oppert 1662. 3760. 4685. 7854. II, 1678. 2319. 6881. 7173. W. 1419. Bühler 537.
C. Oppert 2770.
C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 10.
C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin, who followed Devasvāmin. L. 827.
C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 12.
C. by Devatrāta. B. 1, 154.
C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. IO. 1129. 1252. Paris (D 194 a). Khn 6. 10. Ben. 2. NP. X, 6. Haug 30. Burnell 113a. H. 3. Oppert 877. 1764. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. W. 1420. 1421. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 169. Bühler 537. He quotes a C. by Devasvāmin.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 4. 32.
C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. IO. 281. L. 1387. K. 4. B. 1, 158. Ben. 5. Oppert 1761. Rice 44.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 12.
C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 5.
C. by Yallabhaṭṭasuta. Mysore 1.
C. Abhyudayapradā by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.
C. by Siddhāntin. Haug 40. BP. 257.
2. Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 129. 986. 1039. 1727. 1978. 2140. W. p. 34. 35. Oxf. 384a. 387a. 393b. 396a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 152. Ben. 5. Bik. 120. 121. NW. 14. NP. II, 10. V, 40. X, 6. Haug 13. 23. 45. Brl. 7. Burnell 13b. Bh. 5. Bhk. 20. Poona 8. H. 2. Taylor 1, 41. Oppert 1763. 7853. II, 6880. Rice 40. 194. Peters. 2, 167. Bodl. XV. Bühler 537.
C. Paris (D 138). K. 174. Rādh 1. Rice 42.
C. by Ānandarāya Vājapeyayajvan. Burnell 13b.
C. by Gadādhara. K. 172. 174.
C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 18. Bühler 539.
C. by Devatrāta. NP. VII, preface.
C. by Devasvāmin. Khn. 8. NP. V, 40. Burnell 13b.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 285. 668. 793 A. 1252. K. 4. B. 1, 156. NP. II, 10. X, 6. Burnell 13b. Poona II, 2. Rice 42. D 2. Bühler 537.
C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. NP. V, 144. VI, 8.
C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Bik. 120. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.
Agnihotrahoma. Poona II, 29.
Antyeṣṭi. B. 1, 152.
Aparaprayoga. Burnell 26a.
Āgnīdhraprayoga. B. 1, 216.
Ādhānasūtra. Bik. 106.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
Kārikāḥ. K. 1, 152. 154. D 2. Āśvalāyanakārikāsu Punarupanayanavidhāna. Ben. 139.
Gṛhyasūtramantrasaṃhitā. BA. 16.
Cāturmāsyasūtra. Oppert II, 7181.
Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. Oppert II, 7185. C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.
Dvādaśāhahautraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
Pariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 154. 156. NP. V, 40. C. by Viṣṇugūḍha. NP. VI, 16.
Pārvaṇaśrāddha. B. 1, 156. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
Pūrvaprayoga. Burnell 26a. Oppert 2130. II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
Prāyaścitta. Oppert 1395. C. by Ananta, Āśva (?), Govinda. B. 1, 156.
Brahmatva. L. 1363.
Bhojanavidhi. B. 1, 156.
Mahārudrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
Mahāsarasvatīstotra. W. p. 363.
Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.
Śānti. Rice 218.
Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
Śrāvaṇī. B. 1, 158.
Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 160.
Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 200a.
Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 160.
Sthālīpāka. Oppert 6498.
Sthālīpākaprayoga. Burnell 27a.
Homaprayoga. Rice 42.
āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā IO. 1264. Oxf. 405a. Khn. 6. K. 172. Burnell 14b. Taylor 1, 41. Peters. 1, 113.
C. Gṛhyakārikāvivaraṇa. NP. II, 10. Gu. 3.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 18.
--by Kumārilasvāmin. Burnell 14a. Bühler 537.
--by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 4.
āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāpaddhati by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 295.
āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Haug 43. Bh. 7. Oppert II, 5479. Rice 42.
āśvalāyanagṛhyaprayoga L. 769.
āśvalāyanagṛhyoktavāstuśāntiprayoga by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 28.
āśvalāyanacāturmāsyahautraprayoga by Sāyana, from his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. Burnell 24a.
āśvalāyanaprayoga Oppert 4997.
C. Vṛtti by Viṣṇu. Burnell 14a.
āśvalāyanabrāhmaṇa i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Raghunandana.
āśvalāyanayājñikapaddhati Bühler 537.
āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga by Kamalākara. Khn. 70.
āśvalāyanasiddhāntavyākhyā Oppert II, 4265.
āśvalāyanasūtra (which?). Oppert II, 2148. 4266. 6205. 6742. 8623. 10297.
C. Oppert II, 5315.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 1729. 4264. 10296.
C. Vṛttiṭīkā. Oppert II, 1680.
āśvalāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 154.
āśvalāyanasūtraprayoga Oppert II, 8624. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 1675.
--by Traividyavṛddha. Taylor 1, 120.
āśvalāyanasmṛti K. 166. B. 3, 72. Haug 38. Burnell 124b. Gu. 5. Oppert 1762. 1765. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.
Bṛhadāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.
Laghvāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.
āśvalāyanāṇḍapille Oppert II, 4267.
āśvalāyanopayogiyājamānaprayoga Bhk. 12.
āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇa from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 130. 139.
āśvinaśastra śr. NP. X, 4.
āṣāḍhamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 38.
āsaḍa son of Kaṭuka, wrote in 1192:
Vivekamañjarī(jain). He composed a Commentary on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 102.
āsattigrantharahasya a part of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by Mathurānātha. L. 522. Ben. 219.
āsattirahasya ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 983.
āsattivāda ny. Ben. 183. Oppert 3953.
āsattivicāra ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.
āsanādhyāya yoga. Oppert 5495.
āsīnagaraprākārapraśasti Śp. p. 98.
āsurakāṇḍa an. Oppert 5908.
āsuri Quoted in Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.
āsurīkalpa the 35th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 58.
āsurīkalpa tantr. B. 4, 252. Bik. 575. Rādh 24. Oudh V, 26. NP. VII, 52. Burnell 150b. Poona 291. Peters. 3, 399.
āsurīkalpavidhi tantr. Bik. 575.
āsurīkalpasamuccaya tantr. Bik. 575.
āsurīprayoga tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.
āsurīmantra Rādh 25.
āsurīmantravidhāna vaid. Kh. 61.
āstara son of Sūryadatta, father of Ananta. W. p. 41.
āhitāgnipitṛmedhaprayoga śr. Burnell 27a.
āhitāgnibrāhmaṇa Oppert 6499.
āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1158. L. 1338.
āhitāgnividhāna Oppert 6500.
āhitāgnyantyeṣṭiprayoga Āpast. Burnell 27b.
--Baudh. Burnell 27b.
āhṛtatīrthakasnānaprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.
āhnika Bik. 354. Bhk. 22. H. 195. Oppert 5000.
Av. B. 144.
Ṛv. by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3. See Ṛgvedāhnika.
Sv. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 181. See Chāndogāhnika.
Gautama. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.
āhnika by Kamalākara. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 2648.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XII, 26.
--by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 259. 792. 851. 878. 1117. 5496. II, 2558. 2904. 3110. 5820. 8820.
--for the followers of Madhva, by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 52. 295.
--by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496.
--by Balabhadra. Rice 208.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Oudh 1876, 12. Bh. 22. Poona 163. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhavabhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. BP. 52. 296.
--by Viṭṭhalācārya. Hall p. 205.
--by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 9705.
āhnikakautuka dh. from Harivaṃśavilāsa. NP. V, 70.
āhnikacandrikā by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296. See Ṛgvedāhnika.
--by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164. (ṭīkā).
--by Gokulacandra. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
--by Gopīnātha. Ben. 135.
--by Divākara. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Rice 194.
--by Devarāma. Oudh XIII, 68.
āhnikacintāmaṇi Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
āhnikatattva or āhnikācāratattva by Raghunandana. IO. 515. Cop. 101. W. p. 313. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 76 a. c. B 231). Ben. 133. 134. 139. 142. Rādh 17. NW. 114. NP. I, 64. Tüb. 21.
āhnikadīpaka W. p. 301.
--by Acala. B. 3, 66. P. 19.
āhnikapaddhati by Śivarāma. See Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.
āhnikapārijāta by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.
āhnikapradīpa Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 277b.
āhnikaprayoga by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177. Bh. 23.
--by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1664. L. 1314. Bik. 356.
āhnikaprāyaścittapaddhati from Mādhava's Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Burnell 135b.
āhnikabhāskara Oppert 7459.
āhnikamañjarīṭīkā composed in 1598 by Vīreśvara. Bik. 355.
āhnikaratna by Dākṣiṇātya Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.
āhnikalopaprāyaścitta from Bahvṛcāhnika of Kamalākara. Bik. 355.
[Vol. 1, Page 58b]
āhnikavidhi by Kamalākara. Oppert II, 3971.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.
āhnikasaṃkṣepa Oudh XVII, 44.
--Kauthumiśākhā. Oudh XIX, 104.
--by Vāmadeva, written for Lālā Ṭhakkura. L. 1948.
--by Śivarāma, an abridgment of Vaidyanātha's Āhnika. Burnell 134b. Oppert II, 7017. 8165. Peters. 3, 386 (Āhnikapaddhati).
āhnikasāra by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.
--by Bālambhaṭṭa. K. 166.
--by Sudarśanācārya. Ben. 14.
--by Harirāma. NW. 110.
āhnikasāramañjarī by Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 132. NW. 124.
āhnikācārasāra by Rāmānanda Vācaspati. L. 2184.
āhnikoddhāra Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
rājānaka ālhādaka poet. Sbhv.
ālhādalaharī kāvya, by Jānīmahāpātra, son of Jayadeva. Bik. 227.
iṅgyaratna vaid. Oppert 7170. 7855.
iṅgyaśikṣā vaid. Oppert 7130.
ichaṭaka poet. Sbhv.
ichārāma pupil of Gopālajī:
Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Brahmasūtrāṇubhaṣya. Hall p. 93.
ichārāmasvāmin pupil of Nārāyaṇasvāmin:
Satsukhānubhava vedānta. Hall p. 129.
itihāsa Oppert 6501.
--by Vasiṣṭha. B. 2, 128.
--by Vyāsa. B. 2, 128. Oppert II, 5644.
itihāsasamuccaya thirty two legends taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 348. W. p. 118. Oxf. 5b. Paris (D 20 a). L. 156. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Burnell 141a. Bl. 2. Poona 343. Taylor 1, 83. 195. Oppert 2280. 4739. 6310. II, 2207. 2544. 2590. 4488. 7498. Peters. 1, 113.
itihāsasamuccayasaṃgraha Oppert 5909.
itihāsottama Taylor 1, 302. Oppert 2281. II, 5665.
itihāsopaniṣad IO. 3182. Burnell 29b.
inakulatejonidhi jy. by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.
indirāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 5497.
indirābhyudaya kāvya, by Rāghavācārya. Rice 226.
indu a writer on botany. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
indu a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Indumitra.
[Vol. 1, Page 59a]
indu bhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.
indukara father of Mādhava (Rugviniścaya). Oxf. 312a.
induprakāśa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.
indumatī vṛtti gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala. Oxf. 161b.
indumatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6882.
indumitra grammarian. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
induratneśvaraprasāda an. Oppert 1396.
indurāja bhaṭṭa son of Śrībhūtirāja, grandson of Saucuka, guru of Abhinavagupta, poet. Report p. 66. 80. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. 31. in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 24. 29. 30. Śp. p. 10. Sbhv.
pratīhāra indurāja a Kauṅkaṇa, pupil of Mukulaka:
Udbhaṭālaṃkāralaghuvṛtti. Kh. 87. Bühler 542.
indulekhā a poetess. Sbhv.
indra grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Peters. 2, 65. Quoted in Abhinavaśakaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27. See Indragomin.
indra (?):
Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.
indra (?):
Ṣaḍvidhasāṃkhya sāṃkhya. B. 4, 8.
indrakavi poet. Śp. p. 11.
indrakiśorasiṃha patron of Ambikāprasāda, lived in 1854. L. 2280.
indragomin grammarian. Quoted in the Nyasa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 181.
indrajāla sorcery. Rādh 25.
--by Nityanātha. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.
indrajālaka tantr. Pheh 1. Mentioned in Praṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
indrajitkeralī on divination. L. 2240.
indrajila
Rāmacandracandrikā alaṃk. Bühler 543.
indrajyotis poet. Skm.
indradatta poet. Sbhv.
indradatta upādhyāya
Śabdatattvaprakāśa gr. Oudh V, 10.
Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakaśa. Oxf. (Sanskṛt d. 10). L. 1771.
Smṛtisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 70.
indradattasmṛti dh. by Indradatta. Oudh VIII, 16.
indradeva poet. Skm.
indradhvajapūjāprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.
[Vol. 1, Page 59b]
indrapati guru of Lakṣmīpati (Śrāddharatna). L. 2026.
indrapati father of Premanidhi (Dharmādharmaprabodhinī 1344). L. 1999.
indrapati son of Rucipati and Rukmiṇī, pupil of Gopālabhaṭṭa:
Mīmāṃsārasapalvala mīm. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.
indrapucha Sv. Oppert 4653.
indrapūjā Haug 51.
indraprasthamāhātmya Report IV. Ben. 50. NW. 466.
--from Saubharisaṃhitā. Mack. 64.
indrabhavanamāhātmya Oppert II, 7499.
indrabhānu minister of Bhīmasāhi. The same stanza ascribed to him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 8. is attributed in Suvṛttatilaka to Rissu.
indraśalabhoktasaṃhitābhāṣya (?) vaid. Sūcīpattra 112.
indraśiva poet. Skm.
indrasiṃha poet. Śp. p. 11. Sbhv. (Tathāgatendrasiṃha).
indrastuti Oppert II, 5480.
indrākṣīkavaca tantr. Oudh XI, 20.
indrākṣīpañcāṅga tantr. B. 4, 252. Radh 25.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.
indrākṣīsahasranāman Oudh XI, 20.
indrākṣīstava from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
indrākṣīstotra Pet. 727. Ben. 44. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 18. 20. 284. Oppert II, 7309. 8166. Rice 268.
indrāṇītantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
indrāvatārakṣetramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64.
indrāvaruṇeṣṭihautra śr. K. 6.
indriyavāda ny. Radh 11.
indriyārthavāda ny. Rādh 11.
--by Candranarāyaṇa. NW. 332.
indrota śaunaka Quoted in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra XVI, 7, 7. 25.
irugapa daṇḍādhinātha daṇḍinātha daṇḍeśa or bhāskara wrote under a king Harihara:
Nānārtharatnamālā lexicon.
irugapanātha surname of Uddaṇḍa, the author of the Mallikāmāruta.
iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
iṣṭakāpūraṇa the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. L. 1311. Ben. 14. Bik. 125. NP. V, 62. 64. 146 (and C.).
C. by Karka. W. p. 63.
C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 64.
C. by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 63. NP. VI, 14. P. 5. Peters. 2, 173 Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
[Vol. 1, Page 60a]
iṣṭakālaśodhana jy. Bik. 298.
--by Nityānanda. NW. 546.
iṣṭadarpaṇa jy. by Nandarāma. NW. 516.
Udāharaṇa by Nandarāma himself. NW. 510. NP. I, 150. II, 74.
--by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.
iṣṭarāma elder brother of Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkadevacarita 18, 83.
iṣṭaśodhana jy. by Viśvanātha. Pheh 10.
iṣṭasiddhi vedānta. Rice 136.
--by Vimuktācārya. Burnell 95a. Oppert II, 4489.
C. Oppert 5910. II, 4490.
iṣṭikārikā Vs. by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52.
iṣṭikālanirṇaya NP. V, 52. Taylor 1, 125.
--by Nāgeśa. Rice 194.
--Vs. by Murāri. Ben. 14. Bhr. 525.
iṣṭinirṇaya śr. Oppert 6502.
iṣṭipaddhati Kāty. B. 1, 164.
--Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. Ben. 14.
iṣṭiprayoga śr. B. 1, 216. P. 5.
--Baudh. Burnell 24a.
iṣṭiviṣaya śr. Oppert 1766.
iṣṭihautra śr. Oppert II, 1925.
īkṣāraṇyamāhātmya Oppert 5001.
īśagītā See Īśvaragītā.
īśatuṣṭistuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
īśahṛdaya Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī. Oxf. 321a.
īśāna nyāyācārya Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.
īśāna son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Paśupati and Halayudha:
Dvijāhnikapaddhati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
īśānadeva poet. Sbhv.
īśānadeva
Naiṣadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.
īśānasaṃhitā tantr. L. 424. Comp. Iśvarasaṃhitā.
--of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
īśāvāsyopaniṣad or īśopaniṣad the 40th adhyāya of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 1095. A. 3182. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. 385a. Paris (B 228 III). B. 1, 50 --54 (and C.) 130. Report III. Ben. 70. 73--78. 81. 83. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. Pheh 11. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Poona 61. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7171. 7273. II, 377. 1239. 1607. 1661. 2459. 3111. 5168. 5728. 6043. 7351. 7939. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383. BP. 283. B. 1, 50 (Kaṇvaśākhāyām).
C. Pheh 13. Bhk. 6. Oppert 234. 960. 1127. 7856. 7857. II, 32. 604.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 54. Rādh 42.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1638. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 50. 52. 130. Ben. 74. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. NW. 278. 288. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhr. 227--30. Oppert II, 2458. 3593. 6834. 8167. 9906. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 384.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 366a. B. 1, 50. Ben. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 6. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 306. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 672. 673. Oppert II, 6045. Rice 48.
CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 121 A. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3588. II, 6044. Rice 48.
CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 60.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 282.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.
C. by Brahmagiri. NW. 312.
C. Īśāvasyopaniṣacchlokārtha by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 50.
C. Īśvasyopaniṣadrahasya by the same. B. 1, 52. 54. Oudh XI, 2.
C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 52.
C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.
C. by Rāmacandra. Bhk. 6.
C. by Rāmānuja. NW. 314.
C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. 68. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. NP. III, 120. Rice 48.
C. by Hṛdayarama. NW. 284. 286.
Īśāvāsyopaniṣatkhaṇḍana. Oppert 3587.
īśopaniṣad See Iśavasyopaniṣad.
īśvara father of the poet Loṭhaka. Sbhv.
īśvara sūri father of Hemādri (Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa).
--father of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 323a.
īśvara
Rājayogotsava yoga. P. 17.
īśvara dīkṣita
Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.
Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
Bṛhadīśvaradīkṣitīya, vedānta. Oppert 6392.
īśvara miśra
Rūpataraṅgiṇī gr. Oudh XV, 52.
īśvara moṭhe
Smṛtikalpadruma dh. NW. 96.
[Vol. 1, Page 61a]
īśvarakānta
Dhātumālā gr. L. 2244.
īśvarakāmita erotic. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 31.
īśvarakṛṣṇa poet. Sbhv.
īśvarakṛṣṇa
Sāṃkhyakārikā.
īśvarakṛṣṇa kālidāsa
Prayuktapadamañjarī lexicon. Burnell 48a.
īśvaragītā See Bhagavadgītā.
īśvaragītāḥ or śivagītāḥ from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Kūrmapurāṇa. W. p. 128a. Oxf. 8a. Hall p. 125. L. 454. B. 4, 46. Ben. 69. NW. 322. Burnell 187b. Poona 451. Oppert 6875. 7274. II, 6206. Peters. 2, 186. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2050.
īśvaracandrarāya patron of Vaidyanātha (Citrayajñanāṭaka). Oxf. 138b.
īśvaracandra śarman
Vyavasthāsetu dh. L. 2350.
īśvaradatta
Vairāgyaprakaraṇa, vedānta. NW. 284. 286.
īśvaradāsa son of Jyotiṣarāya:
Muhūrtaratna jy. L. 1694. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194.
īśvarapurī poet. Padyāvalī.
īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXX. Rādh 6 (and C.) Oudh XVI, 124. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 246b.
C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, vṛtti bṛhati and laghvī, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. CLVIII. Oudh XVI, 124. BP. 270.
CC. Pratyabhijñāhṛdaya by Kṣemarāja. L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
CC. Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā by Nāthānanda Muni. Mysore 5.
īśvarabhadra poet. Skm.
īśvaramiśra
Laghujātakaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 66.
īśvaramīnanāthasaṃvāda Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
īśvarayogin cidrūpānanda
Śrīparāpūjana tantr. Bhr. 402.
īśvaravarman See Suvarṇakāreśvaravarman.
īśvaravāda ny. Ben. 165. Haug 52. NP. IV, 2. Oppert 7704.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 405. II, 4491.
--by Citradhara Śarman. L. 3050.
--by Mahādeva. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.
--by Mukunda. K. 142.
--by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.
īśvaravāmadevasaṃvāda yoga. Burnell 112a.
īśvaravilāsa kāvya, by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 3, 393.
īśvaraśataka kāvya. Bik. 234.
--by Avatāra. Report VIII.
īśvarasaṃhitā Oppert II, 3972. C. II, 3973. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
īśvarasiddhi vedānta. Oppert II, 1034.
īśvarasukhavāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 7858.
īśvarasumati
Pārvatīpariṇaya kāvya. Burnell 159b.
īśvarastuti from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202a.
īśvarastotra or nārāyaṇīya Taylor 1, 482.
--from Karṇaparvan (ch. 33). Burnell 202a.
bhaṭṭa īśvarasvāmin father of Kṣīrasvāmin (Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī).
īśvarānanda pupil of Satyānanda:
Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa.
īśvarīkalpa med. Burnell 69b.
īśvarītantra Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
īśvarīdatta
Śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī gr. NW. 52.
īśvarīprasāda
Śabdakaustubha gr. NW. 50.
īśvare nityasukhavyavasthāpanam ny. Hall p. 41.
īṣattantra = kātantra by Jayadeva. Mentioned by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.
uktiratnākara Rādh 38.
--on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 404.
ukthaprayoga śr. L. 1282.
--by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
ukthaśāstra the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyayana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1794.
ukthādividhi śr. Ben. 15.
ukthādihautra Ṛv. Ben. 4.
ukthya śr. Oppert II, 5316.
Ukthye Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.
ukthyaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24b.
uklacampū (?) by Ukla. Rice 246.
ukhāsaṃbharaṇakāṇḍa the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.
ukhya Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 22. 10, 20. 16, 24.
ugra lexicographer. Oxf. 185b. C. on Hemacandra 1168.
[Vol. 1, Page 62a]
ugra
Niruktabhāṣya.
ugratārāpaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 622. See Tārāpaddhati.
ugratārāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 25.
ugranṛsiṃhastava by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.
ugrabhūti 'He was the teacher of Ānandapāla, son of Jayapāla, who ruled in our time'. Albiruni's India I, 135.
Śiṣyahitānyāsa gr. Report XXI. H. 140.
ugrāditya ācārya a Jaina:
Kalyāṇakāraka med. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.
ucitopāyasaṃgraha an. Oppert 5002.
uccodarkīya vaid. Mysore 2 (and C.). Oppert 2282. 7131. 7172. 7534. II, 738. 1308. 7940. C. II, 739.
ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.
ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipūjā Rādh 25.
ucchiṣṭagaṇeśakalpa Burnell 146a.
ucchiṣṭamātaṅgī tantr. Rādh 25.
ucchuṣmakalpa the thirty-sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
ucchuṣmabhairava a śaiva work, quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
ujjīvitamadālasa nāṭaka, by Bhaṭṭa Rāma. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
ujjvala lexicographer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 3.
ujjvaladatta
Uṇādisūtravṛtti.
ujjvalanīlamaṇi alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 474. 1446. K. 98 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). 45 (and C.). Tüb. 5. NP. VI, 28. SB. 302.
C. Āgamacandrikā and Ātmaprabodhikā. Tüb. 5.
C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.
C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 474.
ujjvalanīlamaṇi bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh IX, 18 (and C.).
ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇaleśa bhakti. L. 580.
ujjvalanīlamaṇiprasaṅga kāvya. Tüb. 10.
ujjvalarasakaṇā bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.
ujjvalā Āpastambadharmasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta.
ujjvalā Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. P. 24. Bühler 545. 553.
ujjvalā Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gopīnātha Miśra. Burnell 118b.
uñchavṛtti poet. Sbhv.
uḍudaśāpradīpikā jy. Rādh 33. Oppert II. 1949. 2906.
uḍudaśāphala jy. Oppert 2283. II, 4493.
[Vol. 1, Page 62b]
uḍudāyapradīpa called also pārāśarīhorā Cambr. 27. L. 3232. K. 224. Pheh 8. Oppert II. 8168. Peters. 2, 192 (and C.).
C. NW. 576 (on Laghupārāśarī).
C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. L. 3232. NW. 512. NP. II, 116 (Bhairavanātha).
uḍḍāmaratantra Rādh 25. H. 351.
Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. W. p. 358. W. 1762.
--Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Bhr. 383.
--Caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi. Taylor 1, 266.
--Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Ben. 44.
uḍḍāmaramahāśāstrasāroddhāra tantr. Peters. 1, 113.
uḍḍāmareśvaratantra Oppert II, 3394.
Uḍdāmareśvaratantre Kārtavīryadīpavidhi. Oudh XI, 22.
--Kārtavīryārjunamantravidhāna. W. p. 357.
uḍḍīyakavi poet. Śp. p. 11.
uḍḍīśatantra or uḍḍīśaśāstra tantra, attributed to Rāvaṇa. IO. 581. L. 989 (Haramekhalā). B. 4, 252. Ben. 42. Bik. 622. Rādh 25. Oudh V, 26. VIII, 32. IX, 20. XI, 20. XV, 134 (according to the Virabhadramahātantra). XVII, 92. NP. V, 134. IX, 36. Oppert 7589. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Kuloḍḍiśa.
uḍḍīśamantrasāra tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
uṇādikośa gr. B. 3, 36. See Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna.
--by Rāmaśarman. IO. 987. Oxf. 176. L. 561.
C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 987. Oxf. 176b.
uṇādigaṇasūtroddhāra and uṇādigaṇasūtravivaraṇoddhāra by Hemacandra. W. 1695.
uṇādināmamālā by Śubhaśīla. Jac. 696.
uṇādinighaṇṭu Oppert 688.
uṇādipañcaka by Paṇini. Oppert II, 6208.
uṇādipariśiṣṭa to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1494.
uṇādipāṭha Khn. 44.
uṇādimaṇidīpikā a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42a.
uṇādirūpāvalī by Mahāliṅga Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9286.
uṇādivṛtti B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. Oudh 1876. 8. III. 10. Oppert II, 915. Bühler 557.
--by Gaṅgādhara. ZMG. 1868, 322.
--by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 1480.
--by Vrajarāja. NW. 54.
--by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185b. Kh. V.
uṇādisūtra pāṇinīya IO. 2191. Oudh VIII, 10. Burnell 42a. Oppert II, 7502. 9238.
--by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.
--by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
--by Śāṃtanava. K. 78.
uṇādisūtrapañcapādī by Śākaṭāyaṇa. Bühler 544.
uṇādisūtra of the Kātantra grammar, and C. by Śivadāsa. IO. 1271.
uṇādisūtravṛtti by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2375. K. 80. Kh. 86. Report XVIII. Lgr. 164. Bik. 275. NP. IX, 42. Bhr. 636. Oppert 1397. 2284. 2563. II, 6883. Bühler 543.
--by Kṣapaṇaka. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
--by Govardhana. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
--by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 1361.
--Daśapādī by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVIII.
--Uṇādisūtrodghāṭana by Miśra. Rādh 8.
--by Haradatta. NW. 68. NP. I, 100.
--by Hemacandra. Peters. 3, 32.
--Satīvṛtti. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
utkaṭa poet. Śp. p. 11.
utkaṇṭhamāhātmya B. 2, 38.
--from Skandapurāṇa. P. 9.
utkaṇṭheśvaramāhātmya B. 2, 38.
utkalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Paris (B 4). Kāṭm. 1. NW. 474. NP. VII, 32.
utkalikāvallarī kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 30. Called Utkalikāvallī in the Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī.
utkrāntyupanayana dh. Oppert II, 5169.
uttamajñānaśrutapañcapādikā vedānta, by Padmapādācārya. Oppert II, 4494. See Pañcapādikā.
uttamatīrtha See Uttamaślokatīrtha.
Laghuvedāntavārttikaṭīkā. NP. VIII, 40.
uttamaślokacandrikā vedānta. Oppert 2285.
uttamaślokatīrtha
Laghunyāyasudhā Śataślokīṭīkā. Hall p. 97.
Laghuvārttikavyākhyā, on Sureśvara's Laghuvārttika. B. 4, 88.
uttamasukha guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.
uttaraṛc Sv. Oppert 4654.
uttarakalpa tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
uttarakāmākhyatantra L. 575.
uttarakriyāpaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 3, 386.
uttarakriyāvidhi funeral rites. W. p. 322.
uttaragārgya Oppert 5911. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
uttaragītā three chapters said to be taken from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Hall p. 122. L. 933. K. 34 (and C.). B. 4, 46. Tüb. 6. Haug 46. Burnell 186b. P. 9. Oppert 2771. II, 1035. 2423. 2790. 3594. 6209. 7352. 8169. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113. BP. 271.
C. Rādh 25. NW. 280.
C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 123. L. 189. 2144. Ben. 60. 68. Burnell 186b. Oppert 1767. 3762. 4930. II, 1926. 6210. 6536. 6744. 7353. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113.
uttaracampū Oppert II, 9008.
--by Yatirāja. NW. 302.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 292.
--by Hariharānanda. NW. 270.
uttaracampū by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1. 852. 1128. 2227. 3289. 3955. II, 583. 1036. 1730. 2559. 2649. 2883. 3595. 5317. 5666. 7255. 8116. 8721. 9007. 9138. 9706. Rice 246 (Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇācārya). 248.
uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa by Rāghavācārya. Rice 248.
uttaratantra a part of some Tantra. L. 249. Tüb. 11. Comp. Oxf. 90a. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
Uttaratantre Puraścaraṇaviveka. L. 460.
--Mahākālakavaca. Burnell 202b.
uttaratantra Probably, a part of a dictionary. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 184. 242.
uttaratāpanīyopaniṣad Oppert II, 7503. Rice 6.
uttarapakṣāvalī Rādh 8 (gr.). Oppert II, 9009 (ny.).
uttarapada Sv. Oudh XIX, 32.
uttaraparicheda (?) Oppert 1092.
uttaraparibhedya vedānta. Oppert II, 1278.
uttarapariśiṣṭe saṃdhyopāsanavidhiḥ Av. Kh. 62.
uttarapāda (?) by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 145.
uttarapārāśaryabhāṣya vedānta. Oppert II, 5318.
uttaraprayoga śr. Oppert II, 10110.
uttaraprāyaścitta Oppert 1768. 3956. II, 5170. 5319. 7174.
C. Oppert 1769.
uttaramayūramāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
uttaramīmāṃsā See Brahmamīmāṃsā, Śārīrakamīmāṃsa, Brahmasūtra.
uttararāghavīya kāvya. Oppert 2772. 4107.
uttararāmacarita nātaka, by Bhavabhūti. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. Khn. 44. K. 68. B. 3, 96. Ben. 38. Bl. 2. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 167a. H. 95. Taylor 1, 485. Oppert 352. 384. 535. 1070. 1129. 1398. 1399. 2286. 2564. 3290. 3383. 4108. 4132. 4278. 4391. 4556. 4572. 4740. 5912. 6312. 6555. II, 584. 652. 800. 916. 1037. 1309. 1608. 1927. 2029. 2178. 2237. 2320. 2460. 2560. 2591. 3112. 3323. 3596. 5101. 5920. 6645. 6884. 7018. 8117. 8170. 8822. 9010. 9139. 9451. 9707. 10079. 10111. 10392. Rice 254.
C. NW. 624. Oppert 3384. II, 5921.
C. Bhāvārthadīpikā. Oppert 2773.
C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa (1764). IO. 1605. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. L. 2435. K. 68. Oudh VIII, 6.
C. by Rāghavācārya. Oppert 2287. II, 3597. 8171.
C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 254.
uttararāmāṇḍāra śr. Oppert II, 5320. 7354. 10298.
uttaravallyupaniṣad Oudh IV, 3.
uttaravādāvalī gr. Oppert II, 9239.
uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
uttaraṣaṭka Rice 136 (vedānta). Oppert II, 4495 (mīm.).
uttarasārāsvādinī vedānta, by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 260. II, 1609.
uttarāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 509. 5321. 8823. 10112.
uttarātantra Quoted by Pūrṇānanda. L. 2067.
uttarānanda
Kṛṣṇārcanavidhi. K. 38.
uttarīyakarman kāṇvīya dh. K. 166.
utthānadvādaśīvratakalpa from Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 294 IV).
utpattitantra tantra. L. 2960.
utpattivāda by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.
utpala usually called bhaṭṭotpala astronomer:
Argalapraśna. Burnell 79b.
Utpalaparimala. Oppert II, 4497.
Cintāmaṇi Bādarāyaṇapraśnaṭīkā. L. 1522.
Jagaccandrikā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed in 966.
Jñānamālā. B. 4, 138. P. 15.
Praśna. Oudh VIII, 16.
Praśnajñāna. BP. 272.
Praśnasaptati. Oudh VI, 10.
Bṛhajjātakaślokavyākhyāna. Quoted by Viśvanātha. Oxf. 338a.
Bṛhatsaṃhitābhāṣya.
Yogayātrāvivaraṇa.
Ramala. B. 4, 186.
Liṅgānucāsanasūtravṛtti (?). Oppert II, 6332.
Śiṣyahitā Laghujatakaṭīkā.
C. on Pṛthuyaśas Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.
C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya. Report XXXIV.
Bhaṭṭotpalīya jy. Oppert II, 6356.
utpala grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 81:
Utpalamālā lexicon.
utpaladeva or simply utpala son of Udayākara, disciple of Somānanda, guru of Lakṣmaṇagupta, lived in 930:
Ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi.
Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī.
Parameśastotrāvalī.
Spandapradīpikā.
utpalaparimala by Pṛthuyaśas. Rice 324. Quoted in Prayogapārijāta and in Nīlakaṇṭhas Śāntimayūkha.
utpalamālā or utpalinī lexicon, by Utpala. Oppert 961. 4109. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, in Medinīkośa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a, by Rāyamukuṭa, Śivarāma on Vāsavadatta p. 32. 174. Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
utpalarāja or utpalarājadeva poet. Śp. p. 12. Skm. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 6.
utpalāraṇyamāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.
--from Brahmasaṃhitā. H. 28.
utpalinī See Utpalamālā.
utpātalakṣaṇa the sixty-fourth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
utpātaśānti dh. attributed to Vṛddha Garga. Burnell 149a.
utpātādiśānti Av. Rādh 2. C. Rādh 1.
utprekṣāmañjarī alaṃk. Oppert II, 3599.
--by Varadācārya. Rice 280.
utprekṣāvallabha whose real name was Śivadāsa:
Bhikṣāṭanakāvya.
utsargakaustubha part of the Smṛtikaustubha, by Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.
utsarganirṇaya dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 170. 178.
utsargapaddhati by Anantadeva. B. 1, 216.
utsargapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
utsargaprayoga dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.
utsargamayūkha or jalāśayārāmotsargamayūkha the eighth part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. W. p. 344. L. 778. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Ben. 135. NW. 128. Oudh V, 14. XV, 72. 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 130. 131. 136. Bühler 547.
utsargeṣṭiprayoga śr. Burnell 25b.
utsarjana Āpast. Gu. 3.
utsarjanaprayoga śr. Kh. 60. B. 1, 216. Burnell 27a. 148a (paur.).
utsarjanopākarmaprayoga śr. IO. 2017. B. 1, 216. Bik. 164. Burnell 27b. H. 4. 5.
utsavapaṭala by Vikhanas (?). Oppert II, 8436.
utsavaprakaraṇa tantr. Burnell 204b.
utsavapraṇālikā an. P. 17.
utsavapratāna dh. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 74.
[Vol. 1, Page 65a]
utsavavidhi dh. B. 3, 74. Oppert 5498.
C. Oppert II, 3974.
utsavasaṃgraha Oppert II, 3975. C. II, 3976.
utsavādipratiṣṭhāvidhi Taylor 1, 448.
udakamañjarī med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.
udakalakṣaṇa med. K. 210.
udakaśānti śr. Ben. 14. Bik. 487. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4. 6. X, 2 (Taitt.). Burnell 149a. Oppert 31. 6314. 7461. II, 2687. 3485. BP. 296.
--Āpast. Burnell 26a.
udakaśāntiprayoga Kh. 61. B. 1, 216. Bhk. 23.
udakaśāntipratisarabandhaprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 144a.
udakumbhadāna dh. Burnell 150a.
udaṅka son of Śilāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 255a.
udaya son of Yājñika (Yājñikavallabhā), brother of Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.
udaya upādhyāya poet. Sbhv.
udayakara
Mānavasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted several times by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
udayakara pāṭhaka or udayaṃkara pāṭhaka more generally known as Nānā Pāṭhaka, a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa, taught at Benares about 50 years ago. Hall p. 11:
Jyotsnā Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Bhk. 28.
Paribhāṣāpradīpārcis. K. 82. Bhk. 28. D 2.
Prādivacas gr. Oppert 2641.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
Yogavṛttisaṃgraha yoga. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.
udayakarācārya another name of Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20.
udayaṃkara
Sārakalikā med. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.
udayacandra composed by request of Anūpacandra:
Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa. Rādh 42.
udayana a brother of Govardhanācārya. Mentioned at the end of the Āryāsaptaśatī.
udayana or udayakara ācārya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:
Ācāryamatarahasya vaiś.
Ātmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikkāra.
Kaṇaḍasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 1041.
Kiraṇāvalī (Guṇakiraṇāvalī, Dravyakiraṇāvalī).
Jātinigrahasthānavyākhyā. Oppert II, 4597.
Nyāyakusumāñjali.
Nyāyapariśiṣṭa. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.
Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
Bodhasiddhi. Sūcīpattra 47.
Lakṣaṇāvalī. K. 158.
udayana
Gītagovindaṭīkā Bhāvavibhāvinī. K. 62.
Naiṣadhaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.
udayanacarita nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 53, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 169.
udayanarājakāvya by Mallasena. Oppert II, 421.
udayanopādhi vaiś. B. 4, 14.
udayaprabhadeva sūri a Jaina, pupil of Vijayasena, client of Vāstupālamantrīśvara, who was minister of Vīradhara of Gurjara:
Ārambhasiddhi jy. H. 279. W. 1741.
udayabhānukāvya by Ananta. Peters. 3, 393.
udayarāja son of Prayāgadāsa, pupil of Rāmadāsa:
Rājavinoda. BA. 9. 16.
udayaruci
Vaidyavallabha med. B. 4, 242.
udayaśaṅkara pāṭhaka Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 298.
udayasiṃha
Rūpanārāyaṇa (?) dh. Bhk. 21.
udayasiṃha son of Ratnasiṃha, pupil of Kṣemendra:
Bhaktibhāva and Lalita kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. The Aucityavicāracarcā is dedicated to him.
udayasaubhāmyagaṇi pupil of Saubhāgyasāgarasūri:
Vyutpattidīpikā, or Prākṛtaprakriyāvṛtti, or Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā, a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛt grammar. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.
udayākara father of Utpaladeva. Report p. 82. Udayākarasūnu = Utpaladeva. Oxf. 247a.
udayākarapaddhati tantr. Quoted in Mālāsaṃskāra. L. 380.
udayāditya poet. Skm.
udāttarāghava nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 54. 3, 3. 22, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 129. 169.
udārakāvya by Mallinātha. B. 2, 72.
udārarāghava kāvya, by Mallamallācārya. IO. 54. 1598. B. 2, 116.
C. by Mahādeva. B. 2, 116.
udāharaṇacaṃdrikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.
udāharaṇadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 47.
udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.
udāharaṇalakṣaṇa ny.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 40.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.
C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.
--by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. NP. III, 108.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
udāharaṇalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 108.
udāharaṇalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.
udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 150.
udgātṛtvapraṇava śr. NP. X, 4.
udgātṛtvasāman NP. IX, 2.
udgātṛtvasāmaprayoga NP. X, 4.
udgātṛpaddhati Sv. W. p. 78.
udgātṛprayoga Vājapeye. L. 752. Ben. 14.
--Dvādaśāhe. Haug 35.
udgātrādichandogaprayoga Peters. 2, 181.
uddaṇḍaraṅganātha with the surname Irugapanātha, of Lāṭapura in Tuṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Gokulanātha:
Mallikāmāruta prakaraṇa.
uddeśaśataka tantr. NP. V, 22.
uddeśyavidheyasthalīyavicāra ny. Hall p. 42. K. 142.
uddyota in law. See Ācāroddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Samayoddyota.
uddyota Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. NP. V, 126.
uddyota gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
uddyotakara
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta.
uddyotakara bhāradvāja a writer on Nyāya. Quoted in Vāsavadattā p. 235:
Nyāyavārttika. See Cowell Preface to Kusumāñjali VI.
uddyotakṛt on alaṃkāra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
--a modern commentator on the Kāvyaprakāśa. Calcutta Edition of 1866 p. 230. 287.
uddharaṇa son of Lakṣmīdāsasena, father of Ananta, grandfather of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.
uddharaṇa tomarānvaya father of Śaṃtanu (Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā) Oxf. 44a.
uddharaṇakālātikramaprāyaścittaprayoga śr. Burnell 27b. 149b (paur.).
uddhava miśra
Vaidyapradīpa med. Peters. 1, 119.
[Vol. 1, Page 66b]
uddhavadūta kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra of Tālitanagara. Printed in Häberlin p. 348.
uddhavadūta or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Rādh 20. Oudh XI, 6. XIII, 118 (and C.). Tüb. 6 (and C.).
uddhārakośa tantr. Bik. 621. Rādh 25 (bṛhat and laghu). See Mantroddhārakośa.
--by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (fabulous name). L. 2343. K. 38. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 3, 399.
udbhaṭa was Sabhāpati under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 494:
Alaṃkāra. Kh. 87. Bühler 542, and C. by Indurāja. Quoted by Ānandavardhana and Abhinavagupta Report p. 65, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, Sbhv. and others.
udbhaṭakavitāsaṃgraha Sūcīpattra 92.
udbhūtarūpakāraṇatāvāda ny. Oppert 7860.
udbhūtarūpasya kāraṇatvavicāraḥ ny. Hall p. 46.
udyāpanakālanirṇaya dh. Burnell 147a.
udyāpanavidhāna Oppert 4392.
udyāpanavidhi Burnell 144b.
udvāsanaprabandha 'prayoga'. Oppert II, 3977.
udvāhacandrikā dh. by Govardhana Upādhyāya. L. 3004.
udvāhatattva See Vivāhatattva.
udvāhanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1095.
udvāhalakṣaṇa L. 649.
udvāhaviveka Sūcīpattra 100.
--by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa. IO. 386.
udvāhavyavasthā or saṃbandhavyavasthāvikāśa L. 944.
--by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.
udvāhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa L. 940.
udvāhyakanyāsvarūpanirṇaya dh. Oppert II, 2030.
unnata (?):
Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā. K. 212.
unnetṛprayoga śr. Burnell 24b.
unnetṛmantrānukramaṇī Burnell 24b.
unmattaprahasana nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 167b. Oppert II, 3600.
unmattabhairavatantra Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.
unmattarāghava nāṭaka. Oppert 3385. II, 5922. 6572.
--by Bhāskara. Rice 256.
--by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Rice 256.
unmādacikitsāpaṭala med. Oppert 5913.
unmādaśānti dh. Oppert II, 8011.
upakāśyapasmṛti Burnell 124b.
upakramaparākrama mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1642. Hall p. 192. K. 108. NP. IX, 28. Burnell 84a. Mysore 4. 5. Oppert 1770. 5366. II, 1571. 5377. 5611. 7355. 7862. 9240.
upagranthaprāyaścitta Sv. Haug 45.
upagranthasūtra Sv. in four prapāṭhaka. IO. 121. L. 777. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 2. Burnell 22b. Peters. 2, 180.
C. by Mādhavācārya. Sūcīpattra 75. Mentioned Oxf. 379b.
upagrahaphala jy. Pheh 8.
upacārapariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.
upadaṃśādhikāra med. from Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.
upadeva
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Rādh 25.
upadeśakāṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. Taylor 1, 155.
upadeśagrantha See Advaitopaniṣad.
upadeśacandrikā Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.
upadeśapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 46. Oppert II, 6573.
upadeśaratnamālā See Ādeśaratnamālā.
upadeśavidhi vedānta. Oppert II, 7074.
upadeśavyākhyāna vedānta, by Aṣṭāvakra. B. 4, 46.
upadeśaśataka kāvya, by Gumānika. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 20.
upadeśaṣoḍaśaka vedānta. Burnell 92a.
upadeśasahasrakratuvyākhyā vedānta, by Nāmatīrtha. Oppert 5353. 5367.
upadeśasāra vedānta, by Viśvanātha. Burnell 93a.
upadeśasāhasrī or complete sakalavedopaniṣatsāropadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 101. 151. 2221. 2222 (and C.). W. p. 178. Hall p. 99. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Ben. 77. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 64. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. Poona 192. II, 179. 203. H. 227. Oppert 3763. II, 2461. 4498. Rice 136.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. IO. 101. L. 2848. B. 4, 48. NP. III, 118. Rice 136.
C. by Ānandarāma. NP. III, 88.
C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 151. Hall p. 99. L. 1474. 1475. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Bik. 564. Oudh IX, 16. XIV, 84. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. H. 228. Oppert II, 4319.
C. Varṇana by Vidyādhamamuniśiṣya. Burnell 90b.
C. Vṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 90b.
upadeśasūtra jaiminīya jy. L. 1523. Burnell 80a. C. IO. 332.
upadeśasūtravyākhyā vedānta (?). Oppert 1400.
upadeśāmṛta arguments for and against asceticism, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2560.
[Vol. 1, Page 67b]
upanayanakarman the religious act of introducing a youth of the three first classes into the community. Kh. 57.
upanayanakarmapaddhati Bhr. 86.
upanayanakārikā L. 2662.
upanayanacintāmaṇi by Śivānanda. NW. 152. 168.
upanayanatantra dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 42.
--by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVI, 82. XVII, 42. XVIII, 50. XIX, 90.
upanayanapaddhati Kh. 59.
--by Rāmadatta. Peters. 2, 186.
upanayanaprayoga B. 1, 216. Haug 44. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 6885. BP. 296.
--from Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. BP. 296.
upanayanavidhi Kh. 62.
upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.
upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. NP. II, 42. 44.
--by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 100.
--by Rucidatta. NP. II, 18.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 96.
--by Vācaspati. NP. III, 96.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
upanayalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 96.
upanayalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 44.
upanayalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 100.
upanayalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.
upanayalakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 18.
upaniṣacchandas metrics. B. 3, 60.
upaniṣajjāla Oppert II, 3601.
upaniṣatkalā vedānta. Oppert II, 7076.
upaniṣatprakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 5822.
upaniṣatprasthāna by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 48.
upaniṣatsaṃgraha Pheh 11.
upaniṣad 52 of the Av. B. 1, 40.
--33 of the Av. BP. 283.
--Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya, and C. by Ānandatīrtha. B. 1, 88.
upaniṣad an. Oppert II, 6646. Dīpikā an. Oppert II, 4499.
upaniṣad the seventeenth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.
upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.
upaniṣadbhāṣya an. by Śaṅkarācārya Oppert II, 452. 1038. 5923. 7019.
--by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 9011.
--on the principal Upaniṣads, according to Rāmānuja's system. BP. 8.
Upaniṣadratna. See Ātmapurāṇa.
upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa Oppert II, 5823.
--on the Taittirīyopaniṣad and the Bṛhadāraṇyaka, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Burnell 97b.
upaniṣanmaṅgalābharaṇa an anonymous C. on the Kāṭhaka, Pracna, Taittirīya, Atharvaśiras, Kālāgnirudra and Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣads. Burnell 36b.
upanyāsa mantra. Oppert 5003. Rice 294.
upanyāsamantra Oppert II, 7506.
upanyāsaślokāḥ Oppert 6316.
upapattisamaprakaraṇa vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227.
upapadamatiṅsūtravyākhyāna gr. by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. W. p. 216.
upapurāṇa an. Oppert II, 2810. 4500.
upabhogakathana See Mānasollāsa.
bhaṭṭa upamanyu poet. Śp. p. 13. Sbhv.
upamanyu on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
upamanyu
Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
Tattvavimarśinī tantr. Oudh IX, 22.
Śivastotra. Burnell 202b. Poona 597. Printed in Bṛhastotratnākara p. 15.
Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
upamanyu
Tattvavimarśinī Kāśikāṭikā gr. K. 82.
Nandikeśvarakārikāvivaraṇa, a C. on the first fourteen sūtra of Pāṇini. Oudh XIX, 54. Lahore 6.
upamanyunirukta nirukta, by Upamanyu. Oppert II, 510.
upamāsudhānidhi alaṃk. Oppert II, 3602.
--by Śalvapuḷḷaiyaṅgār. Rice 280.
uparāgadarpaṇa jy. by Teppada. Oudh VIII, 14.
upalakṣitavaiśithyajñānahetuvāda ny. Oppert 406.
upalalaparimala jy. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 28.
upalekha on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. W. p. 8. Burnell 2a (and C.). P. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
C. W. 8. Gu. 3.
C. Upalekhapañjikā by Bhāradvāja. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.
C. Upalekhavṛtti attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 198.
upavanavinoda the 82d chapter of Śārṅgadharapaddhati. K. 248. Oudh XIX, 28.
upavarṣa
Author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra. BP. 28.
[Vol. 1, Page 68b]
upavarṣa
C. on the Śabarabhāṣya. Hall p. 169. Quoted by Pārthasārathi Pandit VII^2, 45.
upavītakarman investing with the sacrificial string. Bhr. 87.
upaveśanaprayoga śr. Burnell 26a. 151a (paur.).
upavyāharaṇaprayoga śr. Burnell 23b.
upaśamaprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 4501.
upaśamāryā by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
upasaṃhāraprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.
upasaṃhāravijaya vedānta, by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 35. 9384.
--by Surendraśiṣya. Burnell 95a.
--an. Oppert 1772.
upasargadyotakatvavicāra ny. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
--by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
upasargamaṇḍana kavikalpadrumaskandha gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.
upasargavāda ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
--by Harikṛṣṇa. K. 142.
upasargavicāra ny. Ben. 164. NP. IV, 4. C. by Madhusudana. NP. IV, 4.
--by Gadādhara. L. 2347.
upasargavṛtti gr. B. 3, 2.
upasthānamantrabhāṣya vaid. B. 1, 18.
upasthānasāhasrī tantr. K. 38.
upākaraṇa Āpast. B. 1, 146.
upākaraṇavidhi NW. 34.
upākarman W. p. 315. Bik. 164.
upākarmapaddhati to Pāraskaragṛhya. Peters. 2, 175.
upākarmapramāṇa by Bāladīkṣita. BP. 296.
upākarmaprayoga B. 1, 216. Burnell 26b. 27a.
--Āpast Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
--Āśval. Oppert II, 3486.
--by Dvārakānātha. NP. I, 22.
upākarmamantragrantha Rādh 1.
upākarmavidhi W. p. 314. Rādh 1. NW. 8. Oppert 6317. 7535.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 2.
upāṅgalalitāpūjana tantr. L. 709.
upāṅgalalitāvrata Burnell 145.
upāṅgalalitāvratavidhi NP. VII, 32.
upāṅgiraḥsmṛti Oppert 6722.
upādānatvasamarthana vedānta. Oppert 5847.
--by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 169. II, 681. 1572. 1610.
[Vol. 1, Page 69a]
upādhi ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 98.
upādhikhaṇḍana vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 6046. Rice 136.
C. Oppert II, 36.
C. Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Rice 136.
C. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 197. 1240. 6047. Rice 164.
C. by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 2775. 3589. II, 605.
upādhikhaṇḍanaparaśu vedānta. Oppert II, 37.
upādhigrantharahasya ny. by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151.
upādhigranthavyākhyā a C. on Bhavānanda's Upādhigrantha, by Mahādeva. Ben. 200.
upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214. 223. 238.
upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭipaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 48.
upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.
upādhidūṣakatābījarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.
upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214.
upādhinyāyasaṃgraha by Vāmana. B. 4, 14.
upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.
upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 10.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 18.
upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā by Rucidatta. NP. III, 98.
--by Rudra. NP. III, 98.
--by Vācaspati. NP. III, 98.
upādhipūrvapakṣaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.
upādhipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159.
upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 16.
upādhiprakaraṇa by Hariśarman. Rādh 16.
upādhimaṇḍana Oppert 3110.
upādhilakṣaṇapūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213.
upādhivāda Pheh 12. Rādh 11. Burnell 120b. Oppert 2288. 7705. C. IO. 1704.
C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563.
C. by Jagadīśa. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.
upādhivādaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.
upādhivādarahasya Ben. 175.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214. 223.
upādhivādārtha Burnell 121a.
[Vol. 1, Page 69b]
upādhivibhāgarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.
upādhivivṛti on Gadādhara. Hall p. 54.
upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 225. 230.
upādhisiddhāntakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 54.
upādhisiddhāntagrantha ny.
C. NP. III, 56.
C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 38.
C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 38.
C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 38.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.
--by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 36.
upādhisiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 56.
upādhisiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.
upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 56.
upādhisiddhāntagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 52.
upādhyābhāsarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.
upādhyāya a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Amarakośodghāṭana and Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
upādhyāyasarvasva gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
upāsanakarmapaddhati śr. Bik. 487.
upāsanaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 27b.
upāsanātattva worship of Caitanya, by Nityānanda Śarman. L. 2522.
upāsanārcanā sādhanapaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
upendra bhaṭṭa successor of Padmanābhabhaṭṭa, predecessor of Rāmacandrabhaṭṭa, teachers of the Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
upendra miśra
Bhaiṣajyasāra med. Oudh VI, 14.
upendra
Suparṇaciti Vs. Peters. 2, 174.
upendraharipāla (?):
Gauḍavadhasāra. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280.
upendraharṣapālita
Gauḍavadhaṭīkā. Kh. 84.
ubhayagrāsarāhūdaya jy. Oppert 2504.
ubhayatomukhagodānaprayoga Āśval. the gift of the image of a cow with her calf. Burnell 27a.
ubhayatomukhīgavīdānaprayoga Burnell 149b.
ubhayatomukhīdāna Burnell 150b.
ubhayatomukhīpratigrahaprāyaścitta Burnell 150b.
[Vol. 1, Page 70a]
umāpati dalapati patron of Keśava Paṇḍita (Prahlādacampū). L. 1427.
umāpati son of Dharmeśvara, father of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.
umāpati father of Premanidhi (Dīpaprakāśaṭippana 1756). L. 2055. 2056.
umāpati father of Tapana, father of Narasiṃhasena, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.
umāpati
Karuṇākalpalatā bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.
umāpati tripāṭhin
Dambhidambholi, on the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XII, 2.
Yogasūtravṛtti. Oudh XIII, 94.
Viṃśatikā, on the holy places of Ayodhyā. Oudh XVII, 114.
umāpati
Pratiṣṭhāviveka. NW. 112.
Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 2418. NW. 170.
umāpati
Ratnamālāṭīkā jy. NW. 574.
umāpati of this century:
Vṛttavārttika metrics. Oudh V, 10.
umāpati
Haṭhapradīpikāṭippaṇa. NW. 434.
umāpati upādhyāya son of Ratnapati and Ratnāvatī:
Padārthīyadivyacakṣus ny. L. 1962.
umāpatidatta grammarian, contemporary of Jūmaranandin. Quoted by Goyīcandra Oxf. 173b, by Suṣeṇa IO. 1383.
umāpatidhara or simply umāpati poet. Quoted in Gītagovinda, Śp. p. 13. Skm. Padyāvalī. He wrote:
Candracūḍacarita under a king Cāṇakyacandra. Skm.
Praśasti. Journal ASB. 1865, 142. ZMG. 40, 142.
umāpatidhara upādhyāya
Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka, written under a king Hariharadeva Hindūpati. L. 1888.
umāpatiśivācārya
Pauṣkaravyākhyā. Mysore 3.
umāpariṇayana paur. NW. 476.
umāmaheśāṣṭaka stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.
umāmaheśvara
Advaitakāmadhenu vedānta. Burnell 94b.
Tattvacandrikā vedānta. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.
Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 6280.
Prasaṅgaratnākara kāvya. Burnell 164a. Taylor 1, 226. 337 (Prasaṅgaratnāvalī). Oppert II, 10051.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4885.
umāmaheśvaravrata Rice 92.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 33. 417.
umāmaheśvaravratakālanirṇaya Burnell 144b.
umāmaheśvaravrataprayoga Burnell 144b.
umāmaheśvaravratavidhi Burnell 144b
umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda med. from some Tantra. Burnell 70b.
umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda from Liṅgapurāṇa. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 115
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 1950. 5432.
umāmaheśvarastotra from Śivarahasya. Burnell 203a.
umārāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert II, 7136.
umāśaṅkara
Gayāyātrāvidhāna. NW. 480.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 112. 172.
Śuddhisetu. NW. 176.
umāsaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Oudh V, 26. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.
umāsahācārya
Mātaṅgīstotra tantr. H. 360.
umeśa father of Gopālavyāsa (Navarātranirṇaya). Bik. 425.
umottarakhaṇḍa pur. Ben. 57.
umbeka the vulgar name of Maṇḍanamiśra. Oxf. 255b:
Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Hall p. 166. 170.
urvīdhara bhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.
ulūkapakṣa tantr. from Kalpasāgara. Oudh XII, 50.
uloka poet. Skm. See Duloka.
ulkādisvarūpa on meteoric phenomena. L. 225.
ulkālakṣaṇa the 58th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
ulliṅganāṣṭaka kāvya, by Kāmeśa. B. 2, 72.
uvaṭa or ūvaṭa or ūaṭa son of Vajraṭa, wrote under a king Bhoja:
Ṛgvedaprātiśakhyabhāṣya or Pārṣadabhāṣya.
Mātṛmodaka Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣya.
Vājasaneyisaṃhitābhāṣya or Mantrabhāṣya.
Vedārthadīpikā Sarvānukramabhāṣya. Poona 9.
uśanaupapurāṇe vindhyamāhātmyam L. 1285. Oudh IX, 6.
uśanaḥsmṛti Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 74. Bik. 488. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bhk. 19. Poona 644. Oppert 261. 262. 7861. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.
uśīravanamāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
uṣaḥpātavidhi dh. Oppert II, 8012.
uṣācarita by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
uṣānidāna med. B. 4, 220.
uṣāpariṇaya campū, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
uṣāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 256.
uṣārāgodaya nāṭikā, by Rudracandradeva. IO. 1605. L. 119. 1225. K. 70. Ben. 38. Burnell 167b. C. NW. 618.
uṣāharaṇa kāvya, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 157a. Oppert II, 5481.
C. Rasikarañjanī by Sumatīndra Yati. Burnell 157a.
uṣāharaṇa nāṭaka, by Harṣanātha. Modern copy in the hands of Mr. Grierson.
uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa med. attributed to Ātreya. B. 4, 220.
uṣṭraśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
ulhaṇa
Suśrutaṭīkā. NP. V, 32. Sūśīpattra 25.
ūrjita poet. Sbhv.
ūrdhvajananaśānti from Brahmayāmala. Ben. 139.
ūrdhvapuṇḍradhāraṇa dh. Oppert 3590. II, 38.
ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya by Gīradhara (?) Gosvāmin. NW. 118.
ūrdhvapuṇḍravacana Oppert 5499.
ūrdhvapuṇḍravidhi Taylor 1, 100. 133. 183. 287.
ūrdhvapuṇḍrastotra Burnell 110b.
ūrdhvamūla dh. Oppert II, 39.
ūrdhvāmnāya mantraśāstra tantr. Bhr. 394. Quoted in Kulārṇavatantra Oxf. 91a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
ūrdhvāmnāyatantra B. 4, 254. See Kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra.
ūrdhvāmnāyapīṭhapūjanavidhāna tantr. Rādh 25.
ūrdhvāmnāyasaṃhitā vaiṣṇava. Oxf. 301b. L. 243.
ūṣmabheda on the proper spelling of words containing a sibilant, by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2170. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 46.
ūṣmaviveka same subject, by Gadasiṃha. L. 351. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 148.
ūha bhaṭṭa
Tarkacandrikā. K. 146.
ūhagāna and ūhyagāna See Sāmaveda.
ṛktantravyākaraṇa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. attributed to Śākaṭāyana. Oxf. 378a. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
[Vol. 1, Page 71b]
ṛkṣoccaya jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
ṛksaṃkhyāpariśiṣṭa Kauthumaśākhā, one leaf. L. 1588.
ṛgarthanāmamālā a C. on the Ṛv. Burnell 4a.
ṛgarthasāra a collection of the passages of the Ṛv. as quoted in its Brāhmaṇa, by Dinakara. Hall p. 181. Khn. 54. NP. IX, 6.
ṛgyajūṃṣi the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana, his Sarvānukramaṇī on the Ṛv. and Vs. IO. 311 (Vs.). 965 (Vs.). W. p. 11 (Ṛv.). 41 (Vs.). Oxf. 362a (Vs.) 386a (Ṛv.). L. 1212 (Ṛv.). 2114 (Vs.). Kh. 63. B. 1, 160. 210. 212. Bik. 146 (Vs.). NP. V, 62. 148. Lahore 2. P. 4. 5. Oppert 1625. 1723. 4631. W. 1458 (Vs.). Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384. See Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
C. (Vs.) by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.
ṛgvidhāna attributed to Śaunaka. IO. 1732. W. p. 31. 32 (Jyeṣṭha). Oxf. 382a. L. 1519. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 160 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 144. 145. NP. VII, 2. X, 6. Oppert 1662. II, 6745. 8013. Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya, in Viṣṇudharmottara as stated in Halāyudha's Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
--contained in another recension in Agnipurāṇa. Oxf. 7b.
Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. L. 1518. Bik. 168. Bh. 7.
Jyeṣṭha, Kaniṣṭha, Bṛhat. Burnell 5a.
Ṛgvidhānakārikā. Haug 31.
Ṛgvidhāne Gāyatrībrahmakalpaḥ. L. 900.
ṛgveda Mack. 1. IO. 20--27. 38--40. 129--132. 1473. 1488. 1690. 1691. 2023. 2131. 2378. 2379. 2422. 2423. W. p. 2--6. Oxf. 364a. 365a. 376b. 381b. 382b. Paris (D 164--66. 199. 200. Tel. 2. 3). L. 863. Khn. 3. K. 2. B. 1, 8. 10. Ben. 1--5. Bik. 11--25. Pheh 13. Rādh 1. NW. 2. 32. NP. II, 12. V, 142. Haug 9--11. Brl. 5. Burnell 1. Bh. 3. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 5. Poona 3. 5. Oppert 20. 1405. 1406. 1659. 1664--69. 1773--75. 2776. 3111. 3764. 4387. 7862. II, 1731. 3324. 4270. 4271. 4503. 5103. 6215. 6628. 6746. 6888. 8172. 9012. 10114. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167. 169. 3, 383. BP. 283.--See Anuvākānukramaṇī, Anuvākādhyāya, Jaṭāpaṭala.
--with Khilakāṇḍa and Āraṇyaka. Report I.
C. Oppert 1388 (?).
C. Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205. K. 2. Bik. 27. NP. V, 42. Burnell 98a. Rice 50. CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 46 (fr.). Bik. 27. Burnell 98b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita. BA. 8.
C. by Caturvedasvāmin. Hall p. 119.
C. by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 4987. II, 511.
C. by Yuvarāja. Ben. 1.
C. by Rāvaṇa. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 129.
C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1407.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 522. 1861--64. 2133--36. 2612. 2992--99. 3126--29. 3151. 3152. W. p. 17 (first aṣṭaka). Oxf. 364a. 365. 390a. 405a. Paris (D 207--10. 218--20). Bonn 122 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 10. 12. Ben. 1. 2. Bik. 25--28. NW. 2. 36. NP. II, 12. VI, 2. Haug 27. Burnell 3b. Poona 3. 4. 15. 604 --6. II, 226. Oppert 2777. II, 41. 512. 606. 1241. 6048. 6214. Rice 50. 60. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 283.
C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyacandrikā. Oppert II, 9453.
C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert 3591. II, 43. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Oppert II, 42.
Kramapāṭha. NP. II, 12. Rice 2.
Ṛgvedaghana. NP. II, 12. Ind. Antiq. 1874, 133.
Jaṭāpāṭha. NP. II, 10. Rice 2. Jaṭodāharaṇa. Burnell 3b.
Pāvamānyaḥ. B. 1, 12.
Pratīka. Burnell 2b.
Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. IO. 1355. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. L. 902. Khn. 8. B. 1, 198 (and C.). 206. Ben. 5. Bik. 137. Haug 28 (and C.). Brl. 5. Burnell 1b. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 1403. 7863. II, 6212. 6886. Peters. 2, 168. 169.
C. by Uvaṭa. IO. 28. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. Paris (D 203). L. 1450. K. 184. Report I. Bik. 136. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. NP. II, 2. Burnell 1b. Bh. 7. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Oppert 1923. II, 6334. Peters. II, 168. 169. Bodl. 20.
Sarvānukramaṇī by Kātyāyana. Mack. 2. IO. 132. 986. 1152. 1690. 1691. 2140. Oxf. 378a. 386a. Ben. 3. Bik. 144. Rādh 1. Burnell 2a (and C.). Lahore 2. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert II, 6216. Rice 12 (and C.). Peters. 2, 167. 169.
C. by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa Ḍokhale. NP. V, 148.
C. by Jagannātha. IO. 1636. L. 1512. Khn. 10. Ben. 3. Haug 32. Bhk. 8. BP. 287.
C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378b.
ṛgvedadevatāḥ Bik. 143.
ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887.
[Vol. 1, Page 72b]
ṛgvedadvārapālamantra Peters. 2, 169.
ṛgvedanirukta Oppert II, 5729. 9452.
ṛgvedapañcikā (prathamāṣṭaka) 'on the meanings of the mantras of the Ṛv.' NW. 2. 32.
ṛgvedapadādisaṃkhyā Bh. 7.
ṛgvedaparibhāṣā padasaṃkhyā. Brl. 7.
ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā 'on the mode of chanting the hymns of the Ṛv.' by Gaṇeśa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24.
ṛgvedapādānukramaṇī Brl. 6.
ṛgvedapramāṇa Oppert 3765.
ṛgvedaprayoga Oppert 2289. II, 5102.
ṛgvedamantravibhāga B. 1, 12.
ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā for domestic rites. Bik. 26. Gu. 3.
ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa a part of the C. on the Prātiśākhya, by Jagannātha. NP. V, 42.
ṛgvedaśivamantra Oppert 1408.
ṛgvedahomavidhāna Khn. 8.
ṛgvedahautra Oppert II, 513.
ṛgvedānuvākānukramaṇī by Śaunaka. Brl. 5.
ṛgvedārṣānukramaṇī by Śaunaka. L. 2112.
ṛgvedāṣṭavikṛtiviraṇa by Madhusūdana Munīśvara. See Jaṭāpaṭala.
ṛgvedāhnika by Kāśīnātha. B. 1, 162.
--by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3.
ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296.
ṛgvedopaniṣad = Jābālopaniṣad. Burnell 32a.
ṛcaka vaid. Report I. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2. W. 1507. 1771 (and C.).
ṛcāṃ gaṇitāṅkaprakāraḥ (fictitious title) Bik. 142. This is the Saptasaṃkhyā.
ṛjupāṭha kāvya. Oppert II, 8173.
ṛjuprajñavyākaraṇa an elementary grammar. ZMG. 1868, 322.
ṛjumitākṣarā the complete name of the Mitākṣarā by Vijñāneśvara.
ṛjuvivaraṇa an. Oppert 5915.
ṛjuvṛtti an. Oppert 7590. II, 2907.
ṛjuvyākaraṇa grammar. Bühler 557.
ṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñāna Bhikṣu. See Brahmasūtra.
ṛṇadhanaśodhana an. Rādh 42.
ṛṇabhaṅgādhyāya jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 116.
ṛṇamokṣaṇa dh. Bik. 448.
ṛṇamocakamaṅgalastotra from Skandapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.
[Vol. 1, Page 73a]
ṛṇavimocanagaṇapatistotra Burnell 198b.
ṛṇavimocanaśānti Oppert 1777.
ṛtukālanirṇaya jy. Taylor 1, 212.
ṛtuketulakṣaṇa the 55th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
ṛtuguṇa med. L. 212.
ṛtucaryā med. B. 4, 220.
--by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57.
ṛtulakṣaṇa dh. Oppert II, 3978.
ṛtuśānti dh. Burnell 136a.
--Ṛv. Brl. 7. Bik. 147 (different).
--Baudh. from Saṃskāranirṇaya. L. 1299.
ṛtuśāntiprayoga B. 1, 216.
ṛtusaṃhāra kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. IO. 2525. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (B 80 b). B. 2, 72. Pheh 14 (and C.). Rādh 20. 22. Tüb. 8. Oppert 7864 (Ṛtusamāhāra). II, 8174. 9013. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 393. Bühler 554.
C. by Maṇirāma. B. 2, 72.
ṛtusaṃhāra med. Rādh 31.
ṛtvikprayoga dh. Burnell 150b.
ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya by Anantadeva. Bhk. 12.
ṛbhugītā vedānta, in 27 adhyāya. L. 2333. Oppert II, 6217.
ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā See Anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya.
ṛśyaśṛṅgasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhava Oxf. 266b. 277b, by Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.
ṛṣabhatīrthamāhātmya Oppert II, 10024.
ṛṣichandaādinirṇaya Rādh 1.
ṛṣichandodevatāpariśiṣṭa Ṛv. NP. VI, 20.
ṛṣichandonukramaṇikā by Śaunaka. Haug 32.
ṛṣitarpaṇa śr. L. 817.
--Av. B. 1, 144.
--Vs. W. p. 46.
--Maitr. L. 841. Kh. 59.
ṛṣitarpaṇaprayoga B. 1, 218.
ṛṣideva Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 28.
ṛṣidevatāchandāṃsi vaid. BA. 16.
ṛṣipañcamīkathā paur. Bhr. 543.
ṛṣipañcamīpūjā Burnell 144a. Bhr. 543.
ṛṣipañcamīvrata Taylor 1, 18. 29. 32. 51. 125. 411. 412. 416. Oppert 2172. II, 8450.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 336. Taylor 1, 270.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 336.
ṛṣipañcamīvratakathā paur. BP. 292.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.
ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanapaddhati Radh 38.
ṛṣipañcamyudyāpana Taylor 1, 28. 29.
ṛṣiputra Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 249. 252 This is Krauṣṭuki, the son of Garga.
ṛṣiputrasaṃhitā Quoted in Madanaratna.
ṛṣibrāhmaṇa See Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa.
ṛṣibhaṭṭa
Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. B. 3, 132.
ṛṣivaṃśāvali genealogy of the vaidic Ṛṣis. Bik. 147.
ṛṣiśarman maharṣi
Jñānamañjarī jy. K. 228. Bik. 302.
eka Quoted in Āpastambadharmasutra I, 19, 7.
ekakālahomalopaprāyaścitta Burnell 149b.
ekacakra vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.
ekajaṭākalpa See Āgamasaṃgraha.
ekajaṭītantra Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
ekajyāvargavikala jy. Oppert 1778.
ekatvasiddhivāda ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 407.
ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi dh. by Śaunaka. B. 3, 74.
ekadantastotra Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 8.
ekadinaprabandha kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.
ekanakṣatrajananaśānti by Garga. Ben. 138.
ekanakṣatraśānti dh. K. 166. Burnell 148b.
ekanātha bhaṭṭa
Anvayārthaprakāśikā Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 2555.
Prasannasāhityacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
ekanātha
Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā jy. Peters. 3, 397.
ekanāthabhāgavata kāvya. B. 2, 2. Oppert 3592.
ekapañcāśadvidyā tantr. Oppert II, 3393.
ekapādikākāṇḍa the second book of the Śatapathabrahmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Khn. 4. Ben. 9. NP. I, 22. Rice 6. The first in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a. Bühler 552.
ekaverapratiṣṭhāvidhi Oppert 5004.
ekamālā ny. Oppert 170.
ekarāja Ekoji of Tanjore, reigned 1676--84:
Prapañcāmṛtasāra dh. Burnell 141b.
ekarudravidhi Av. L. 835.
ekaliṅgamāhātmya B. 2, 38.
ekavarṇārthasaṃgraha glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.
ekavastrasnāna śr. by Chāgaleya. B. 1, 162.
ekavastrasnānaprayoga B. 1, 218.
ekavastrasnānavidhi W. p. 322. Kh. 62. P. 11.
--by Bhānubhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.
ekavāsavidhi śukaprokta śr. B. 1, 218.
ekavīrakalpa tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
ekavīrastotra Burnell 199b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
ekavīrātantre vagalāmukhīkavacam Burnell 198a.
ekaśaktipakṣaśreyastvavāda mīm. Ben. 87.
ekaśaktivyāptipaṭala from Jñānakāṇḍa. P. 15.
ekaśāstravāda ny. Oppert 5248.
ekaśrutyupadeśa by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 116.
ekaślokavyākhyā vedānta. Rice 138.
--by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 95b.
ekaślokīvyākhyā vedānta. B. 4, 48. Oppert 5340.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 138.
ekaṣathyalaṃkāraprakāśa alaṃk. based on Govinda, Jayarāma, Devanātha. L. 1447.
ekasāmi Sv. Oppert 4656.
ekāṃśuyogaprakaraṇa jy. Bhk. 36.
ekākṣarakośa glossary. Ben. 40. Pheh 6, Rādh 10. H. 150. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 557. See Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. Oxf. 189a. Cambr. 18. L. 948.
--by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Oudh VI, 6.
--by Mahīdhara. B. 3, 38.
--by Vararuci. NP. II, 100. Oppert II, 8175.
ekākṣaragaṇapatikavaca from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.
ekākṣaragaṇapatividhāna Bhk. 25.
ekākṣaranāmamālā glossary. H. 153. W. 1702. Peters. 3, 397. See Ekākṣarakośa.
--attributed to Amara. B. 3, 38. H. 151.
--by Amarakānta. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Vararuci. H. 152. Peters. 3, 397.
--by Sudhākalaśa. IO. 2544. W. 1702.
--by Hiraṇyanābha. B. 3, 38.
ekākṣaranāmamālikā glossary, by Viśvaśambhu. L. 2639.
ekākṣaranighaṇṭu by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha, from his Nānārthamālā. Taylor 1, 244.
--by Vararuci. B. 3, 38. Ben. 64. Oppert 5916.
--by Śāntavīra Deśikendra. Rice 290.
--by Sadācārya. Bhr. 646.
ekākṣaranighaṇṭumālā Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
ekākṣaramantravidhi tantr. by Śāradānanda. NW. 194.
ekākṣaramātṛkākośa B. 3, 38.
ekākṣaramādhavanighaṇṭu Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvañśa. See Ekākṣarīkośa.
[Vol. 1, Page 74b]
ekākṣaramālā Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
ekākṣaramālikā by Amarasiṃha (?). NP. VII, 44.
--by Viśvaśambhu Muni. W. p. 225. See Ekākṣaranāmamālikā.
ekākṣararatnamālā glossary. Oppert 7865.
ekākṣarābhidhāna attributed to Vararuci. IO. 2841.
ekākṣarābhidhānamālā Quoted by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 110b.
ekākṣarīkośa Kāṭm. 10.
--by Mādhava. K. 92.
ekākṣarī baiṭ vaid. Bhr. 502.
ekākṣaropaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 434. Brl. 60. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7866.
ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā śr. by Haradatta. NP. VI, 20. Oppert 561. II, 6218.
ekādaśaprayoga śr. Oppert 3958.
ekādaśabhāṣāvyākhyā gr. Oppert 2778.
ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā from Śivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
ekādaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikā (Bhāgavatapurāṇa) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
ekādaśīkathā paur. Khn. 26. Bhk. 16.
ekādaśīkalpa dh. Taylor 1, 124.
ekādaśītattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 73 c). L. 1145. Rādh 17. Tüb. 21.
C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 379. L. 1145.
C. by Rādhāmohana. NW. 118.
ekādaśīnirṇaya dh. B. 3, 74. Oudh V, 14. Taylor 1, 125. Rice 194.
ekādaśīpūjā W. p. 340.
ekādaśīmāhātmya L. 2579. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Oppert 2779. 3593. 5917. II, 47.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. W. p. 340. K. 22.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
--by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 82.
ekādaśīvrata W. p. 340. Rice 92.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 452.
ekādaśīvratakalpa Oppert 4393.
ekādaśīvratanirṇaya dh. by Devakīnandana. Peters 3, 386.
ekādaśīvratodyāpanasaṃgraha from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 53.
ekādaśīśrāddha Taylor 1, 125.
ekādaśyudyāpanapaddhati Rādh 38.
ekāntarahasya by Vallabhācārya. Wilson's Works I, 131.
ekāmbaranātha somayājin
Jāmbavatīpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.
Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.
Satyāpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.
[Vol. 1, Page 75a]
ekāmracandrikā a description of the sacred places in Bhuvaneśvara, in four Prakāśas, extracted from the 18 Purāṇas. L. 1560. 2437.
ekāmranāthastava by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.
ekāmrapurāṇa in five parts and 70 chapters. L. 1561. Oudh III, 8.
ekāmravanamāhātmya from Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.
ekārthanāmamālā and dvyarthanāmamālā lexicon, by Saubhari. BA. 18.
ekārthākhyādīpikā See Ākhyātacandrikā.
ekāvalī alaṃk. Rādh 24. Rice 282. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
--by Mahāmaheśvara Kavi. Burnell 54b. Oppert II, 3605. C. Tarala by Mallinātha. W. 1723.
--by Vidyādhara Kavi. Lahore 8. Oppert 962. 3387. 4279. II, 5924.
ekāvalīprakāśa kāvya, by Prabhākara. K. 56.
ekāśīticakroddhāra jy. B. 4, 116.
ekāha śr. L. 1461.
--Sv. Oppert 4657. II, 5322.
ekāhapaddhati L. 1728.
ekāhīnamantrāṇāṃ brahmasūtrapaddhatiḥ Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha dh. Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.
ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhapaddhati Rādh 38.
ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga See Sāṃvatsarika°.
ekoddiṣṭasāriṇī dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2020.
ellāvallī in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.
evakāravāda ny. Ben. 165. NP. IV, 2.
C. NP. IV, 6.
evakāravādārtha ny. by Harirāma Bhaṭṭācārya. Mysore 5.
evakāravicāra ny. Oudh V, 18.
evayāmarucchastra śr. Burnell 28b. BP. 287.
aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga śr. Paris (D 153 b). B. 1, 218. Ben. 12. NP. VII, 4. BP. 288 (Mādhyaṃdina).
aikyavāda vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 54.
aitareya (?) Jones 411.
aitareyajñānāmṛta Rice 50.
aitareyabrāhmaṇa IO. 310. 697. 1270. 1465. 1721. 1977. 2132. 2381. W. p. 20. Oxf. 382a. 384a. Paris (D 140. 197. 198). L. 768. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 32. 34. Ben. 3. Bik. 46--53. Rādh 1. Haug 13. NW. 26. Burnell 4a. Bh. 4. Bhk. 5. Poona 1. Oppert 1503. 1670. 1671. 3766. 3868. II, 5482. 6887. 7508. Rice 6. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167.
C. Oppert 1504. 1505.
C. by Govindasvāmin. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1355 (eighth pañcikā). 1836. 1836 A. 2991. L. 1801. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 34. Ben. 1. Haug 27. 54. Oudh XIII, 6. NP. II, 6. V, 42. Burnell 4b. Poona 2. Oppert 1672. 7869. II, 1242. 6213. 6219. Peters. 2, 168.
aitareyavākyārtha Rice 50.
aitareyātmaṣaṭkopaniṣad a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. B. 1, 54. See Aitareyopaniṣad.
Dīpikā. Ben. 72.
aitareyāraṇyaka IO. 319. 986. 1355. 1676. 2140. Paris (D 139). Khn. 4. Bik. 78--80. Haug 15. 16. 48. Brl. 7. Burnell 4b. Bh. 94. Bhk. 6. W. 1410. 1411. Peters. 2, 167.
C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1762. Khn. 4. Tüb. 8. Haug 27. Bhk. 6. Poona 544. Oppert 1404. 1673. 1674. 1776. 7870. W. 1412--15. Peters. 2, 168.
aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha Oppert 3594.
aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthaprakāśa by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.
aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.
aitareyopaniṣad called also ātmaṣaṭka bahvṛcopaniṣad a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka (2, 4--6). IO. 3182. W. p. 21. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 46. 54. Report I. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. 6. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 70. Oppert 1779. 4394. 8112. II, 47. 1611. 3113. 3419. 6889. 8483. 9141. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.
C. Bhr. 674. Oppert II, 48.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 183. W. p. 21. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 54. 102. Ben. 76. NW. 272. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 227. Poona 32. 545. Oppert 7871. II, 607. 7509. 7649. Rice 50.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. XV, 6. Poona 32. Oppert 3596.
CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. IO. 1084. L. 718. 1487. B. 4, 46.
CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 4.
C. Bhāṣya and ṭīkā an. B. 1, 56.
C. Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya, on the second and third Āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, called also Mahaitareyopaniṣad, by Anandatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6049. Rice 50.
CC. NP. V, 36. Burnell 99b. Oppert II, 6221.
CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati. Poona 546. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
CC. by Viśveśaratīrtha. IO. 2386. Oxf. 380a. Oudh IX, 6 (Aitareyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha). Burnell 99a. Oppert 3595.
CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6050. 7510.
C. bhāṣya by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.
C. Dīpikā. Ben. 66. 72.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. Burnell 30a.
C. by Sāyaṇa in the Aitareyāraṇyaka. K. 14. B. 1, 54. Burnell 30a. Oppert II, 6220.
aitiśāyana Mentioned in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 2, 43. 4, 24. 6, 1, 6.
aindavānandanāṭaka by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 167b.
aindranighaṇṭu glossary, by Vararuci. Burnell 52a.
aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 358. NW. 148.
aindrī meghamālā jy. B. 4, 116.
airāvateśvaramāhātmya from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64. Burnell 194b.
airāvatopaniṣad Oppert II, 3114.
aiśvaryakādambinī a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2513.
aiśvaryavivaraṇa vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 48.
aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta śr. L. 1553. Ben. 7 (Baudh.). Bhk. 12.
--by Āpadeva. Burnell 27b.
aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati śr. by Viśvanātha. W. p. 52.
oṃkaṇṭha poet. Skm.
oṃkāra bhaṭṭa
Bhūgolasāra jy. Sūcīpattra 18.
oṃkāragrantha Rādh 25.
--by Nārāyaṇa, son of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.
oṃkāradhvaninādopaniṣad Haug 44.
oṃkāramāhātmya or gītāsāra Bhr. 234.
oṃkāravāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 171. 3112.
oṃkāreśvaramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 82.
oṃkāropaniṣad Haug 44.
oḍāśaṅkara See Śaṅkara, son of Sudhākara.
orgaṇṭivaṃśa See Śaṅkara, father of Lakṣmaṇa.
oṣadhināmāvalī names of medicinal plants, in alphabetical order, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 31.
oṣadhīsūkta Ṛv. X, 97. Oxf. 398a.
oṣṭhaśataka kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 171.
[Vol. 1, Page 76b]
aucityavicāracarcā alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.
aucityālaṃkāra alaṃk. B. 3, 44. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
aujjāgari patronymic of Sundara Miśra (Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka). Oxf. 138a.
auḍulomi philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220a.
autkala poet. Padyāvalī.
auttarapattra ny. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 408.
autthāsanika epithet of Goyīcandra. Oxf. 174a.
audīcyaprakāśa dh. by Veṇīdatta. B. 3, 74.
audumbararṣi
Vratanirṇaya. IO. 556. Sūcīpattra 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).
audumbarāyaṇa Quoted by Yāska 1, 1.
audumbarī saṃhitā bhakti, according to Nimbārka. Oudh VIII, 26.
audgātra śr. IO. 1729 C.
audgātraprayoga IO. 367 B. Oppert 3388. 3959. II, 5929. 10115. A chapter of the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi bears this name. IO. 135.
--Āśval. Burnell 24b.
--Drāhy. Burnell 23b. 25. Brl. 55.
audgātramantramālikā BP. 283.
audgātraratnākara by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. IO. 1254 (fr.).
audgātraśrautaprayoga Burnell 25a.
audgātrasāman BP. 283. Comp. IO. 135. 1745. 1748.
audgātrasārasaṃgraha a C. to Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, by Rudraskandha. Oxf. 379b. 380a.
audgātrāsthāprayoga from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi of Sāyaṇa. Burnell 25a.
auddālaki śvetaketu on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a.
aupakāyanasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 52.
aupadhenava śr. Oppert II, 2908.
--med. Quoted in Suśruta. W. p. 275.
aupamanyava Quoted by Yāska 1, 1. 2, 2. 6. 11, etc.
aupavasathika a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
aupāsanapaddhati śr. Bik. 364.
aupāsanaprayoga B. 1, 218. Burnell 26a.
aupāsanamantra Taylor 1, 109. Oppert 3597.
aupāsanavidhi Burnell 150b.
aupāsanahomalopaprāyaścittaprayoga Burnell 28b.
aumāpata on music, apparently by Umāpati. Oppert 2568.
[Vol. 1, Page 77a]
aurabhra an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.
aurṇavābha Quoted by Yāska 6, 13. 7, 15. 12, 1.
aurdhvadehikakalpavallī obsequial ceremonies, by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 218.
aurdhvadehikakriyāpaddhati P. 7.
--by Viśvanātha. Mack. 31.
aurdhvadehikanirṇaya by Vāsudevāśrama. B. 3, 74.
aurdhvadehikapaddhati Kh. 60. B. 1, 158 (Āśval.).
--by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 90.
--by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa and Viśvanātha, see Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
aurdhvadehikaprakaraṇa BP. 296.
aurdhvadehikaprayoga B. 1, 218. BP. 296.
--Sv. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Yajñeśvara. IO. 1270.
aurdhvadehikādhikāranirṇaya B. 1, 218.
auryāmahautra śr. Ben. 14. Sūcīpattra 75 (Auryāmahautraprayoga).
aurva poet. Sbhv.
auśanasapurāṇa B. 2, 2. See Uśana-upapurāṇa.
auṣadhakalpa med. B. 4, 220. Bik. 630.
auṣadhagrantha med. Oppert II, 50.
auṣadhaprakāra med. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 630.
auṣadhaprayoga med. by Dhanvantari. Oppert 1168.
kaṃsanārāyaṇa lakṣmīnāthadeva king, patron of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa). L. 2011.
kaṃsanidhana a poem in 17 cantos without labial, by Rāma. Peters. 3, 355. 393.
kaṃsapuramāhātmya Oppert II, 7511.
kaṃsavadha prākṛtakāvya. Oppert 5918.
kaṃsavadhanāṭaka by Kṛṣṇa (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). Oxf. 138a. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 38. BA. 16 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 167b (and C.). Lahore 6. P. 9. Poona 210. W. 1556.
C. Padakaumudī. BA. 16.
kaṃsavadhanāṭaka by Dāmodara. Bl. 4.
kaṃsavijayagaṇi pupil of Vijayānandasūri:
Śabdārthacandrikoddhāra, a C. on the two first stanzas of Anubhūtisvarūpa's Sārasvataprakriyā. L. 2739.
kaṃsāri miśra father of Yaśodhara (Daivajñacintāmaṇi). NP. V, 86.
kaṃha See Kahna.
kakārādikālīsahasranāman NP. V, 138.
C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. NP. V, 138.
kakudgirimāhātmya Rice 82.
[Vol. 1, Page 77b]
kakkola poet. Skm.
kakvalla patron of Guṇacandra (Vibhramasūtraṭīka). Oxf. 171a.
kakṣapuṭa or kakṣyapuṭa or kakṣapuṭī or kachapuṭa sorcery, by Siddha Nāgārjuna. W. p. 270. Paris (D 80). L. 256. K. 248. Report XXXVIII. Ben. 42. 44. Oudh XI, 20. XIV, 102. NP. VIII, 50. Burnell 207a. Bhr. 764. W. 1745. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 399.
kakṣapuṭatantra Paris (D 252).
kakṣapuṭīvidhāna tantr. Oppert II, 1732.
kakṣimālikopaniṣad Oppert 7872.
kakṣyāmālāstotra by Divākaravatsa. Oppert 1209. Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.
kaṅka poet. Padyāvalī.
kaṅkaṇa poet. Skm. Sbhv.
kaṅkaṇa ācārya
C. on Śrīnivāsa's Kalpadīpikā. K. 224. 230.
kaṅkabhaṭṭa See Kākabhaṭṭa.
kaṅkālabhairavatantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 108b.
kaṅkālamālinītantra L. 246. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kaṅkālādhyāya med. by Añjanācārya. Oudh X, 24.
kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika or kaṅkalāyarasādhyāya med. by Merutuṅga. W. p. 297. The original text is called Rasakaṅkāli by Kaṅkāli in B. 4, 234.
kaṅkola
Gaṇapatyārādhana. Oxf. 299b.
kacaṇa bilhaṇa kavi
Trirūpakośa glossary. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.
kaṭakarājavaṃśāvalī genealogy of the princes of Cuttack, composed in 1821. Mack. 92.
kaṭākṣamāhātmya paur. Rādh 39. NW. 498.
kaṭākṣaśataka See Mūkapañcaśatī.
kaṭādrināyaka
Śivagītāṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36.
kaṭukarāja of the Bhillamāla vaṃśa, father of Āsaḍa (1192). Peters. 3, 191.
kaṭhapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1647.
kaṭhabrāhmaṇa Quoted in Samayaprakāśa.
kaṭhavallyupaniṣad See Kāṭhakopaniṣad.
kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad usually called kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 58. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 60. Bhr. 10.
kaṭhasūtra Quoted in C. on Kātyāyana Śrautasūtra I, 3, 23. VI, 8, 13, etc. by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1264. 1271, etc.
kaṭhopaniṣad Āndhra. IO. 3183.
[Vol. 1, Page 78a]
kaṭhoragirimāhātmya (between Aruṇācala and Trichinapali) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 64.
kaṇabhakṣa and kaṇabhuj a nickname of Kaṇāda. Oxf. 247a. 259a.
kaṇāda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra. See Kāṇāda.
kaṇāda tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
Bhāṣāratna. L. 1532.
kaṇādanyāyabhūṣaṇa vaiś. Oppert 7877.
kaṇādarahasya See Kāṇādarahasya.
kaṇādarahasyasaṃgraha vaiś. Hall p. 78. NW. 344.
kaṇādasaṃhitā med. by Kaṇāda. L. 2295.
kaṇādasiddhāntacandrikā vaiś. Oppert II, 7512. Rice 98.
kaṇṭaka vedānta. Oppert II, 7863.
kaṇṭakoddhāra by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
kaṇṭakoddhāra a C. on the Nyāyamṛta, by Vyāsatīrtha.
kaṇṭakoddhāra a C. on the Pratyakṣacintāmaṇyāloka of Jayadeva, by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Oppert 500.
kaṇṭha grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa dh. Oppert 33. 689. 2505. II, 569. 682. 2031. 3607.
--by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Oppert II, 6647. Rice 194.
kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa kāvyalaṃkāra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad See Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad.
kaṇṭhābharaṇa See Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
kaṇḍakāpurīmāhātmya Burnell 195a.
kaṇva Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 3. 28, 1.
kaṇvanīti paur. Poona 387 (and C.).
kaṇvaśākhā
Uttarīyakarman. K. 166.
Śrāvaṇī. K. 198.
kaṇvasaṃhitā vaid. K. 2.
kaṇvasaṃhitāhoma by Viṣṇu Śāstrin. K. 166.
kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya by Karka. K. 6.
kaṇvasmṛti Mack. 21. 22. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert II, 453. 9808. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.
kaṇvopaniṣad the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇva recension.
Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. K. 14.
Kaṇvopaniṣadbhāṣyavārttika. K. 14. Oppert 7887.
kataka See Vedāntakataka. Hall p. 154.
[Vol. 1, Page 78b]
kataka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723. Often quoted by Rāma in his C. on Rāmāyaṇa.
katsyamahādeva
Smaradīpikāvyākhyā. Burnell 59a.
kathaṃbhūtikā or kathaṃbhūtī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
--Meghadūtaṭīkā. H. 73.
--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. Rādh 22.
kathākośa or śakunaratnāvalī augury, by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.
kathākautuka the history of Yusuf and Zuleikhā, translated from the Persian of Jāmī into Saṃskṛt verse, by Śrīvara. L. 2585. Report VIII.
kathātrayī the substance of the Rāmāyaṇa, Mahābhārata and Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oppert II, 2238.
C. by Cidambara Kavi and his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.
kathāpūraka kāvya. Pheh 6.
kathāprakāśa tales, by Miśra Jagannātha. IO. 948. 1426.
kathāmṛtanidhi an epitome of the Pañcatantra, by Anantabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183.
kathārṇava a collection of tales, by Śivadāsa. Oxf. 153a.
kathālakṣaṇa vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert 3599. II, 608. 1243. 6051. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
C. Oppert II, 6052.
C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. 675. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Bhr. 676.
kathāsaritsāgara by Somadeva. Jones 409. Mack 112. IO. 419. Oxf. 151a. L. 1258. K. 248. B. 2, 130. Report VIII. Ben. 59. 62(3). Bik. 265. Rice 226. 234. W. 1569--79.
kathāsāra Oppert 2780.
kadambavanamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 65.
kadalīpuramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 65.
kadalīvratodyāpana dh. Burnell 146b.
kadvayaśāstra Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
kanakajānakī a nāṭaka (?), by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
kanakadāsastava Oppert II, 454.
kanakadhārāstotra praise of Lakṣmī. Taylor 1, 235.
kanakavallīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 4557.
kanakasabhāpati
Baudhāyanagṛhyakārikā. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.
[Vol. 1, Page 79a]
kanakasiṃhaprakāśa med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Vaidyarāja. Kaśīn. 34.
kanakasiṃhavilāsa med. Rādh 31.
kanakasundara
Mādhavānalākāvya. Oudh V, 6.
kanakādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b.
kanakādrimāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.
kanakādhārastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.
kanakāvatīmādhava a śilpaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.
kanakāvali kāvya. Oppert II, 3979.
kandarpa śarman
Vaijayantī Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. IO. 544. 545.
kandarpakeli nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.
kandarpacūḍāmaṇi Vātsyāyanasūtravṛtti, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 190.
kandarpadarpabhāṇa by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Burnell 167b.
kandalāyana philosopher. Mentioned in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
kandalīkāra Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 244a, by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.
kandalībhāṣyakāra Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
kanyakāparameśvarīpurāṇa Burnell 192a.
kanyakāpurāṇa by Bhāskararāya. Rice 70.
kanyākṛṣṇamāhātmya from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
kanyāgatatīrthavidhi dh. BP. 296.
kanyādānapaddhati dh. Burnell 150a.
kanyādānaprayoga Burnell 150b.
kanyādānasaṃkalpa Burnell 150a.
kanyāmādhava nāṭaka. Oppert 1782.
kanyāvivāha dh. Oppert II, 51.
kanyāsaṃskāra dh. Oudh XIX, 78.
bhaṭṭa kapardin poet. Sbhv.
kapardisvāmin
Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Āpastambasūtraparibhāṣābhāṣya.
Darśapaurṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya. Ben. 13.
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya. Bühler 553.
Śulbasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.
Karikāḥ. K. 166. Brl. 31. Oppert II, 2032. 4272. C. by the same Oppert II, 7176.
Kapardisvāmibhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Oppert II, 5323. 8722. 10116.
He is quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Hemādri, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.
kapālamocanamāhātmya Kāśīn. 12.
[Vol. 1, Page 79b]
kapālamocanaśrāddha dh. Oudh XII, 26.
kapāleśvara poet. Skm.
kapiñjalasaṃhitā from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 204a. Taylor 1, 131. 133. Oppert 5006. 5326. 5501. 7879. II, 3980.
kapila
Sāṃkhyapravacana or Sāṃkhyasūtra.
Tattvasamāsa (?). Hall 2. NW. 384.
Vyāsaprabhākara (?). Gu. 5.
kapilagītā in five chapters, vedānta. L. 1676. K. 34. B. 4, 48. Burnell 96a. Oppert 6878. II, 8176.
kapilagodāna dh. Burnell 150a.
kapiladāmodara poet. Sbhv.
kapilapañcarātra and mahākapilapañcarātra Quoted by Raghunandana.
kapilarudra poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv.
kapilaṣaṣṭhīvratavidhi dh. Burnell 146b.
kapilasaṃhitā paur. on the sacred places in Utkala. Mack. 65. Oxf. 77a. L. 1362. K. 22. Bik. 707. Pheh 5.
Kapilasaṃhitāyām Bālarakṣaṇavidhāna. Ben. 140.
kapilastotra from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
kapilasmṛti W. 1754. Sūcīpattra 26. Bühler 545.
kapilasvāmin poet. Sbhv.
kapilādāna dh. Burnell 150a.
kapilādānapaddhati Burnell 150a.
kapiṣṭhalasaṃhitā vaid. Ben. 10(3). Sūcīpattra 75.
kapolakavi poet. Śp. p. 14.
kapphinābhyudaya kāvya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
kamalagupta poet. Skm.
kamaladeva of Candrapura, father of Nimbadeva, grandfather of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Naganātha (Padamnāyasiddhi). Hall p. 134.
kamalanayana wrote on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 44, 6.
kamalanayana dīkṣita Mentioned by Kavīndra. L. 815.
kamalayoni Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Sūryasiddhāntavāsanabhāṣya. Cambr. p. 43.
kamalalocana
Saṃgītacintāmaṇi. K. 96.
Saṃgītāmṛta. K. 96.
kamalavallīvyākhyā kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5779.
kamalasiṃha of the Tomara vaṃśa (1325), father of Devavarman (1350), grandfather of Vīrasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka 1375). BP. 86.
kamalākaṇṭhīravanāṭaka by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 167b.
[Vol. 1, Page 80a]
rājānaka kamalākara poet. Sbhv.
kamalākara son of Caturbhuja:
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.
kamalākara son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Divākara, son of Rāma, pupil of Viśveśvara, astronomer:
Apūrvabhāvanopapatti. Ben. 29.
Jātakatilaka. L. 1896.
Jyotpattivicāra. Ben. 29.
Triśatī. Sūcīpattra 17.
Manoramā Grahalāghavaṭīkā. K. 236.
Śeṣāṅkagaṇanā. Peters. 3, 398.
Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1503. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 56. L. 1865. Ben. 29. 31. NP. VI, 62.
Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Sauravāsanā. Ben. 28. 29 (2). Poona 556.
kamalākara bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1616:
Agninirṇaya. K. 164.
Ācāradīpa or Ācāradīpikā. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b. Peters. 3, 386 (Ācārapradīpāhnika). BP. 52. 292. 353 (Ācārapradīpa).
Āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 70.
Āhnikaprayoga. Hall p. 177. Burnell 135b. (Āhnika). Oppert II, 2648 (Āhnika).
Āhnikavidhi. Oppert II, 3971.
Uttarapāda. Ben. 145.
Aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga. Bik. 358. NW. 148.
Karmavipākaratna. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
Kalpalatādānaprayoga. Ben. 141. 144.
Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.
Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā.
Kriyāpāda. Ben. 147.
Gayākṛtya. W. p. 345.
Gītagovindabhāṣya Ratnamālā.
Gotrapravaranirṇaya or Gotrapravaradarpaṇa.
Grahayajña. BP. 297.
Caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati. Rādh 25. 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.
Jalāśayotsargavidhi. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Jīrṇoddhāravidhi. Ben. 143.
Tantravārttikaṭīkā. BP. 65. 266.
Tilagarbhadānaprayoga. Ben. 146.
Tīrthayātrā. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.
Tulāpaddhati. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Tripadmadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
Tristhalīsetu (?). NW. 176.
Dānakamalākara.
Dānadinakara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
Dāyavibhāga. Ben. 145.
Dharmatattva, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 177. L. 1331.
Nārāyaṇabaliprayoga Oppert 283.
Nirṇayasindhu.
Nītikamalākara. NW. 134.
Paśubandha. Bik. 134.
Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. Ben. 144.
Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī. NW. 94.
Pūrta.
Pratiṣṭhāvidhi. K. 186. NW. 94.
Pravaradarpaṇa. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
Prāyaścittaratna. B. 3, 108. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Bahvṛcāhnika. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.
Bhaktiratna. Oudh IX, 18.
Bhāṣāpāda. Ben. 145.
Mantrakamalākara. NP. II, 88.
Rajatadānaprayoga. Ben 146.
Rathadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
Rāmakalpadruma. Oudh XIII, 68.
Rāmakautuka mahākāvya. IO. 107.
Lakṣahomavidhi. Bik. 411.
Liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39.
Vighneśadānavidhi. Ben. 145.
Vivādatāṇḍava.
Viśvacakradānavidhi. Ben. 144.
Vyavahāra. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.
Vratakamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.
Vratārka (?). B. 3, 126.
Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga.
Śatamānadānavidhi. Ben. 145.
Śāntiratna or Śāntiratnākara.
Śāstradīpikāloka, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi. Hall p. 177.
Śāstramālā, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54.
Śivapratiṣṭhā. K. 196.
Śūdradharmatattva.
Śrāddhanirṇaya from the Nirṇayasindhu. Mack. 31.
Śrāddhasāra. NW. 100.
Śrāvaṇīprayoga. B. 1, 236.
Śvetāśvadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ. B. 1, 238.
Saṃskārapaddhati. L. 15. 159.
Samayakamalākara. NW. 140.
Sarasvatīdānavidhi. Ben. 145.
Sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya. Bik. 459.
Sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhati. Peters. 2, 198.
Suvarṇapṛthivīdānavidhi. Ben. 144.
Sthālīpākaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.
Hiraṇyagarbhadānavidhi. Ben. 143.
Kamalākarabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 333. 4505.
He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a, by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, by Bālakṛṣṇa in the Ṛgvedadevatākrama.
kamalākaradeva
Ānandavilāsa. Poona 42.
kamalākarabhikṣu Mentioned by Subandhu in Vāsavadattā p. 250.
kamalācalamāhātmya (in Kanara near Govardhanaparvata). Mack. 65. Oppert 2290.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 271. 430.
kamalāpati father of Mohanadāsa (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). Oxf. 143a.
kamalāpūrvapakṣa vedānta. Burnell 97a.
kamalāyudha poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Mentioned by Abhinanda.
kamalālayamāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
--from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaḷūr in the Tanjore province). Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.
kamalāsiddhānta vedānta. Burnell 97a.
kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2569. 3291. 3960. 4280. 4539. 5502. 6879. 7089. II, 5324. 6574. 9014. 10393.
bhadanta kambalaka poet. Sbhv.
kayyaṭa poet. Sbhv.
kayyaṭa son of Candrāditya, grandson of Vallabhadeva, wrote in 977 under Bhīmagupta:
C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśata. Kāvyamālā 1, 101.
karakacaturthīkathā from Vāmanapurāṇa. Ben. 53.
karakabhadrācaturthīvrata from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 338.
karañjadhanaṃjaya poet. Skm.
karañjamahādeva poet. Skm.
karañjayogeśvara poet. Skm.
karaṭikautuka on diseases of elephants, by Gopāladāsa Kāyastha. W. p. 292.
karaṇakutūhala or grahāgamakutūhala or brahmatulya or brahmatulyasiddhānta composed in 1184 by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. W. p. 236. Oxf. 327a. Cambr. 55. K. 224. 234. B. 4, 128. 166 (and C.). Ben. 27. Bik. 310. Rādh 33. NW. 554. P. 14 (and C.). Bhr. 293--98. H. 309. Peters. 1, 115.
C. Report XXXV. Bhr. 344.
C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha. B. 4, 166. Bhr. 297.
C. by Viśvanātha. K. 234. B. 4, 166.
C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 168. Ben. 27. Rādh 33. NW. 524.
C. by Śaṅkara Kavi. Bhr. 298.
C. by Soḍhala. Bhr. 296.
C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166. Jac. 696 (Sumatigaṇiharṣa)
Brahmatulyagaṇita. B. 4, 168.
Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra by Keśavārka. B. 4, 168.
karaṇakesarin jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 116.
--by Rāma. B. 4, 116. NP. X, 52.
karaṇagrantha Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa jy. BP. 83. 272. 369.
karaṇagrantha jy. BP. 307.
--by Rāmadayālu. Rādh 33.
karaṇaprakāśa jy. by Brahmadeva Paṇḍita. K. 229. (Brahmadatta). B. 4, 116. Ben. 27. Bhr. 299. Oppert II, 4506.
karaṇaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert II, 3116.
karaṇaprabodha vedānta, by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 48.
karaṇabhūṣaṇa jy. NP. V, 94.
karaṇaratna jy. Pheh 9 (and C.).
karaṇavidyā tantr. Oppert II, 3395.
karaṇavaiṣṇava jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310.
karaṇābharaṇa jy. Oppert II, 4507.
karaṇālaṃkṛti Samarasāraṭīkā by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 94.
karaṇodāharaṇa jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 27.
karatha mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 22b.
karabhāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 72.
karavindasvāmin
C. on Āpastamba Śrautasūtra.
C. on Āpastamba Śulbasūtra.
Karavindabhāṣya an. Oppert II, 7177.
Karavindīya an. Oppert 1783. II, 5325.
Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (?). Hall p. 169.
karavīramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. K. 22. Bühler 558 (and Sanābhiṭīkā).
karāvalambanastotra Rice 270.
karicikitsāsāroddhāra treatment of elephants, by Guṇākara. Kāśīn. 34.
karuṇākandala nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.
karuṇākandalī an. Oppert 4110.
[Vol. 1, Page 82a]
karuṇākalpalatā bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.
karuṇānanda
Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.
Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.
karuṇānandakāvya by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.
karuṇāmṛtaprapāsubhāṣitāvalī by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.
karuṇāmṛtastotra Oppert II, 5483.
karuṇālaharī sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.
karuṇāśaṅkara See Dayāśaṅkara.
karka
Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.
Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.
Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.
Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.
karkacaṇḍeśvarītantra Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
karkabhāṣya śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).
karkarāja poet. Skm.
karkānugapadārthadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.
karṇakutūhala kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.
karṇaparākrama nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.
karṇapiśācīprakaraṇa Rādh 25.
karṇapūra See Kavikarṇapūra.
karṇavedhaprayoga dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
karṇavedhavidhāna from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.
karṇasaṃtoṣa metries, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.
karṇasundarī nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.
bhaṭṭa karṇāṭaka poet. Sbhv.
karṇāṭadeva poet. Skm.
karṇānanda campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.
karṇānandaprakāśinī Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.
karṇāmṛta kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.
[Vol. 1, Page 82b]
karṇāmṛta jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.
karṇāvataṃsa kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.
karṇika a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.
karṇotpala poet. Śp. p. 14.
karṇodaya a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.
kartṛvāda ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.
kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.
kardameśvaramāhātmya B. 2, 38.
karpūra father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.
karpūrakavi poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
karpūracakrajātaka jy. Pheh 8.
karpūradhenudānavidhi dh. Burnell 149b.
karpūraprakāśa med. Rādh 31.
karpūramañjarī kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.
karpūramañjarī a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.
C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.
C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.
C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.
C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.
Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.
karpūrarasamañjarī alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.
karpūravārttika a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.
karpūrastava or śyāmāstotra L. 417.
C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.
C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.
C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.
karmakāṇḍa dh. H. 196.
karmakāṇḍapaddhati dh. Bik. 403.
karmakālanirṇaya by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.
[Vol. 1, Page 83a]
karmakālaprakāśa dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 138.
karmakaumudī dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh VI, 10.
--by Miśra Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VIII, 16.
karmakriyākāṇḍa śaiva, composed by Somaśambhu in 1073. Report XXVIII p. 77.
karmagītā from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.
karmatattva Poona 558.
karmatattvanirūpaṇaprakaraṇa vedānta. Ben. 84.
karmatattvapradīpikā dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 166. Gu. 5. P. 11.
karmadīpa Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. Hall p. 192.
karmadīpavṛtti med. B. 4, 220.
karmadīpikā or karmapradīpikā Vājapeyapaddhati, by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 91 B.
karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
karmanirṇaya vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Burnell 107a. Oppert 3600. II, 55. 609. 1244. 6053. Rice 122.
C. by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Oudh XIV, 62. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 614. Oppert 3601. II, 56. 6054. Rice 122.
CC. by Rāghavendrasvāmin. Rice 126.
CC. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhr. 615.
CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 126.
CC. Karmaprakāśikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 107a.
karmapaddhati dh. L. 201. Kh. 60.
karmaprakāśa dh. by Kalāyakhañja. Ben. 140.
karmaprakāśa jy. See Tājikatantrasāra.
karmaprakāśa jy. by Śrīnātha Śarman. L. 2923.
karmaprakāśa med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88
karmaprakāśikā by Satyanātha. See Karmanirṇaya.
karmapradīpa attributed to Kātyāyana or Gobhila. It passes currently under the name of Gobhilasmṛti. IO. 41. 530. 1700. 2663. W. p. 80. Oxf. 378b. 383b. Paris (D 170). B. 1, 162. Ben. 16. 17. Rādh 17. NW. 26. 30. P. 7 (and C.). Bhk. 11. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.
C. NW. 8. Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180.
C. by Āśāditya. IO. 530. 1700. W. p. 81. B. 1, 164. NP. IX, 10. P. 7.
C. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 395a. K. 166.
Karmapradīpe Utsargopākaraṇam Bik. 127.
karmapradīpikā a Paddhati to Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra, by Kāmadeva. W. p. 65.
karmaprāyaścitta dh. by Veṅkaṭa Vijayin. Mack. 27.
[Vol. 1, Page 83b]
karmabhedavicāra mīm. Hall p. 191.
karmabhraṣṭopākhyāna paur. Oppert II, 2811.
karmaratnāvalī jy. by Bilhaṇa. B. 4, 116.
karmalocana dh. L. 2250.
karmavipāka dh. Kh. 64. Haug 46. Burnell 202b. Poona 436. 627. Bhr. 89. Oppert II, 5484. Laghukarmavipāka. Pheh 4. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
--by Brahmadeva. B. 3, 74.
--by Bharata. B. 3, 74.
--by Bhṛgu. K. 168.
--by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 5921.
--by Māndhātṛ. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NP. VII, 20. Oppert II, 7275. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
--by Maulugi. Gu. 5.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 74.
--by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 168. Oppert 34. 1785. 2784. 4520. 4617. 6503. 7090. 7278. 7881. II, 2812. 4508. 7515. 8133. 8828. 9141. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 84. Oxf. 281a. Hall p. 177. Ben. 133. Burnell 136a.
--from Śātātapasmṛti. Oxf. 271a. Bik. 403.
Karmavipāke Apāmārjanastotram. H. 27.
karmavipāka jy. Oudh XVII, 34.
karmavipāka med. B. 4, 220. Rādh 31.
karmavipākacikitsāmṛtasāgara dh. by Paṇḍita Devīdāsa. Burnell 136a.
karmavipākaparipāṭī dh. Pheh 4.
karmavipākaprāyaścitta dh. Taylor 1, 278.
karmavipākamahārṇava dh. Pheh 4. NP. V, 72. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
karmavipākaratna dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
karmavipākaśāstra See Sārasaṃgraha.
karmavipākasaṃhitā dh. NP. V, 46. Rice 196.
karmavipākasaṃgraha dh. Bik. 404.
--from Mahārṇavakarmavipāka Bik. 415. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
karmavipākasāra dh. Bik. 405. Rādh 31. 43. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
--by Dalapatirāja. NW. 78. Sūcīpattra 27.
--by Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 201. L. 2459. Oudh XV, 140.
--by Sūryarāma. NW. 142.
karmavipākārka by Śaṅkara. See Karmavipāka.
karmasūtra an. Rice 324.
karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati See Kauśikokta°.
--by Bhavadeva. Paris (B 98 b).
[Vol. 1, Page 84a]
karmāntasūtra See Baudhāyana.
karmopadeśinī dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
karmopayogivedamantradaṇḍaka Pheh 3.
kala poet. Sbhv.
kalakakāvya Rādh 20 (and C.).
kalaṅka See Kavikalaṅka.
kalaśa poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 14.
kalaśa vaid. Rādh 2.
kalaśakṣetramāhātmya (in the Karṇāṭaka country), from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66.
kalaśasthāpanaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b.
kalaśārcana according to Yv. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 72.
kalā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kalākalāpa by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.
kalādīkṣā śaiva, by Manodatta, enlarged by Śivasvāmin. Report XXVIII. XXIX.
kalādīkṣārahasyacaryā tantr. L. 2285.
kalānanda nāṭaka, composed for king Tulaji of Tanjore by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 168a.
kalānidhi a C. on the Saṃgītaratnākara, by Kalinātha. See Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi.
kalāpa grammar. See Kātantra.
kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.
--by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.
kalāyakhañja
Karmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.
kalārṇava stotra. Rice 270.
kalāvatīkāmarūpa nāṭaka. Oppert 2785.
kalāvādatantra Kāmaśāstra. Quoted Oxf. 109a.
kalāvidhitantra Quoted Oxf. 109b.
kalāvilāsakāvya by Kṣemendra. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1, 34.
kalāśāstra erotic. Oppert II, 3608. Rice 292.
kalāśāstra by Viśākhila. Quoted by Vāmana Oxf. 207b.
kalāsāratantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.
kalāhastimāhātmya from Brahmapuraṇa. Burnell 189a.
--from Brahmāṇḍapuraṇa. Burnell 190a. Relates to a place in the N. Arkot district.
kalikā Quoted by Kamalakara. See Dipakalikā.
kalikāntākutukakāvya Kavyamāla.
[Vol. 1, Page 84b]
kaligajāṅkuśa kāvya. Oppert II, 2785.
kaliṅga poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
kaliṅga a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
kalidharmanirṇaya Quoted Oxf. 38a.
kalidharmaprakaraṇa Ben. 138.
kalidharmasārasaṃgraha dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Oudh IX, 10. Sūcīpattra 27.
kalinātha son of Lakṣmaṇācārya:
Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi, a C. on Śarṅgadeva's Saṃgītaratnākara. He is quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.
kalimāhātmya Rice 82.
kaliyugadharma Burnell 136a.
kaliyugadharmādharma Pheh 14.
kalirājavarṇana from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Kh. 83.
kalivarjyanirṇaya by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
kalivarjyaprakaraṇa dh. B. 3, 76.
kalivarjyaviveka by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
kaliviḍambana kāvya, said to be the first chapter of the Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 157a.
kaliviḍambana kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 157a. Oppert 1410. 4623. 4834. 4906. II, 6507. 8177. 8723. Printed in Kāvyamālā.
kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7882. II, 4403. 7864.
kalisvarūpākhyāna from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
kalkalāya (?)
Rasādhyāya med. W. p. 297.
kalkipurāṇa IO. 650. K. 22. B. 2, 2. Pheh 5.
Kalkipurāṇe Kalkistava. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 332.
--Kalkistotra, ibid. p. 91.
--Gaṅgāstava, ibid. p. 352.
--Śivastotra, ibid. p. 75.
kalpakārikāsāra Yv. by Mayuravāhana. Ben. 7.
kalpakhaṇḍa dh. Mack. 55.
kalpakhaṇḍa med. Bik. 645.
kalpacintāmaṇi tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
--jy. Peters. 3, 397.
--med. Oudh VIII, 34.
kalpatantra tantra. Mack. 136. Oudh VIII. 32.
kalpataru dh. by Lakṣmidhara. See Kṛtyakalpataru. Vivādakalpataru, Vyavaharakalpataru. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 348. 401, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 288a, by Vardhamāna the lawyer L. 1910, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Vācaspati Oxf. 273, and others.--Prāyaścittakāṇḍa quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, Tīrthakāṇḍa quoted by the same in Śuddhitattva, Dānakāṇḍa in Jalāśayotsargātattva, Śrāddhakāṇḍa in Puruṣottamatattva, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva.
kalpataru dh. Rādh 17.
--by Vācaspati (?). Pheh 12.
kalpataru See Vedāntakalpataru.
kalpataru med. by Mallinātha. NP. V, 30.
kalpatarudānaprayoga from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 143.
--from Śaivakalpa. Ben. 138.
kalpadatta poet. Skm.
kalpadīpikā jy. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 224. 230.
C. by Kaṅkaṇācārya. K. 224. 230.
kalpadru dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and by Devadāsa L. 1832.
kalpadru lexicon, by Keśava. W. p. 225. Oxf. 189b. Ben. 33. Burnell 48b. Oppert II, 6121.
kalpadruma dh. See Dānakalpadruma, Rāmakalpadruma, Śrāddhakalpadruma. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a.
kalpadruma gr. See Kavikalpadruma.
kalpadrumatantra Bik. 587. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. See Āgamakalpadruma.
kalpadrumanighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32.
kalpadrumādidānapaddhati dh. Rādh 17.
kalpapañjikā Sv. NP. VI, 12.
kalpabrāhmaṇa or maśakakalpa Burnell 22a.
kalpabhāṣya by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7.
kalpabhūṣaṇa med. Burnell 73b.
kalpayukti by Budha. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
kalpalatā dh. See Kṛtyakalpalatā.
kalpalatā vedānta. Rādh 5.
--by Bhavānanda. Oppert II, 4275.
kalpalatā alaṃk. See Kavikalpalatā.
kalpalatā Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.
kalpalatā jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 224. B. 4, 116.
kalpalatātantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
kalpalatādānaprayoga by Kamalākara. Ben. 141. 144.
kalpalatāprakāśa a C. on Viṣṇubhakti, written by Mahīdhara in 1597. W. p. 158.
[Vol. 1, Page 85b]
kalpalatāvatāra or bījāṅkura jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 30.
kalpalatāvidhāna mantra. Oppert II, 1733.
kalpalatikā See Vedantakalpalatikā, Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.
kalpavalli a C. on the Sūryasiddhānta, by Yallaya. Burnell 76b.
--by Soma Gaṇaka. Oudh XII, 22.
kalpavallīstotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.
kalpavṛkṣadāna dh. Burnell 150b.
kalpavṛkṣalatā dh. by Lollaṭa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.
kalpasāgare ulūkapakṣaḥ tantr. Oudh XII, 50.
kalpasūtra an. Oppert II, 2321. 4511.
kalpasūtra tantr. by Paraśurāma. See Vidyākalpasūtra.
kalpasūtravyākhyā an. Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212.
kalpānupadasūtra Sv. Oxf. 377b. NP. VI, 12. See Anupadasūtra.
kalpauṣadhisevādiprakāra med. Oppert 5922.
kalmāṣapādacarita paur. NW. 442.
kalyāṇa son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). IO. 2065. 2066.
kalyāṇa father of Rājarṣi (Daśācintāmaṇi). L. 2970.
kalyāṇa poet, pupil of Alakadatta, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 80.
kalyāṇa or kalyāṇajī
Agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Āśvalāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.
Kātyāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.
Pavamānaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Puruṣasūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
Rātrisūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
kalyāṇa
Gītagaṅgādharakāvya. Oxf. 129a.
kalyāṇa
Tithikalpadruma jy. B. 4, 146.
kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa revised the Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā of Asahāya. BA. 18. Bühler 546.
kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa
Bālacikitsā med. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.
kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa
Rasikarañjanī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.
kalyāṇa śarman
C. to Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 13, 22.
[Vol. 1, Page 86a]
kalyāṇa son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa, composed in 1587:
Bālatantra (med.). L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.
kalyāṇakāṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
kalyāṇakāraka med. by Ugrādityācārya, a Jaina. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.
kalyāṇaghṛta med. Oppert 5923.
kalyāṇadatta poet. Sbhv.
kalyāṇapurīmāhātmya Oppert 2291.
kalyāṇamalla king of Iladurga in Guzzarat, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and of Madana (Oxf. 127b):
Anaṅgaraṅga. Add: Oudh XIX, 62.
kalyāṇamalla son of Gajamalla, grandson of Karpūra, patron of Bharatasena (Lgr. 21):
Mālatī Meghadūtaṭīkā.
kalyāṇarājacaritra by Madana. Oxf. 127b.
kalyāṇarāya born in 1567:
Jalabhedaṭīkā, vedānta. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12.
Tattvapradīpikā. B. 4, 54.
Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā. B. 4, 78.
Muktāvalī. B. 4, 84.
Siddhāntarahasya. B. 4, 106.
Sevāphalaṭīkā.
kalyāṇavarman king:
Vivāhavṛndāvanaṭīka. NW. 544 (ms. of 1596). NP. I, 154.
Vyavahārapradīpa. Oudh V, 14.
Sārāvalī jy.
kalyāṇasūtra a contemporary of Mahīdhara (1589). Oxf. 100b.
kalyāṇasaugandhika kāvya. Oppert 2787. 5924.
kalyāṇastava Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 365.
kalyāṇāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 6226.
kalyāṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Report XXIX. Rādh 25.
kallaṭa poet. Sbhv.
bhaṭṭa kallaṭa lived under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī V, 66. He was a pupil of Vasugupta, and father of Mukulabhaṭṭa. He instructed his sister's son Pradyumnabhaṭṭa in the Śaiva doctrine. Report CLXVIII:
Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā, a C. on the Śivasūtra of Vasugupta. Hall 197--199. Report XV. CLXVIII.
Spandasarvasva. Report XXXII.
kallārya Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.
kallolajātaka jy. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Oudh VIII, 14.
kalhaṇa son of Campaka, poet. Sbhv.
Ardhanārīśvarastotra. Report VII.
Rājataraṅgiṇī, composed in 1148.
kalhaṇa son of Bilhaṇa:
Sārasamuccaya, on horses. Oudh XVI, 148. ZMG. XXII, 323. Bühler 558.
kavacārṇave garuḍakavacam Burnell 198a.
kavaṣasmṛti Quoted in Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Oxf. 270a.
kavi pupil of Rāmānujācārya:
Vṛttarāmāyaṇa, metrics. Oudh V, 10.
kavikaṇṭhapāśa kāvya. Oppert 2228. 6318. II, 1435. 1613. 6576.
kavikaṇṭhahāra alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.
kavikaṇṭhahāra son of Trilocana Kavīndra, wrote at the court of prince Rāmacandra:
Carkarītarahasya gr. IO. 825.
kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 122.
kavikarapaṭṭī alaṃk. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 30.
kavikarṇapāśa alaṃk. Oppert 5505.
kavikarṇapūra or karṇapūra gosvāmin formerly Paramānandadāsa, son of Śivānandasena, born 1524 in Kāñcanapallī in Nadiyā, father of Kavicandra (Oxf. 212a):
Alaṃkārakaustubha and its C. Kiraṇa.
Ānandavṛndāvanacampū and C.
Gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā. L. 545. Tüb. 9.
Camatkāracandrikā. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
Caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka, composed in 1543. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.
Bṛhatkṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā.
Varṇaprakāśa, a vocabulary, written for Rājādhara, son of Amaramāṇikya. IO. 3107. Poona 321.
kavikarṇarasāyana account of king Mānakañjara, by Ṣaḍakṣarīdeva. Oppert II, 3325. Rice 320.
kavikarpaṭikā kāvya, by Vādīndra. Burnell 157a.
kavikarpaṭikā or kavikarpaṭī alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Oudh VIII, 10 (med.?). XIX, 42. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. 393.
kavikalaṅka
Mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.
kavikalpadruma dhātupāṭha, by Vopadeva. IO. 1417. 2739. W. p. 222. Oxf. 175a. Paris (B 105. 179c. 238 II). L. 789. K. 80. Kh. 67. B. 3, 2. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 20. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 43b. Bhr. 177. Peters. 1, 113. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, and others.
C. Kāvyakāmadhenu (q. v.) by Vopadeva.
C. Dhātudīpikā by Durgādāsa. IO. 418. L. 1249. Lgr. 9. NP. II, 94.
C. by Rāmarāma Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1726.
kavikalpadrumaskandha upasargamaṇḍana gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.
kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Deveśvara or Devendra. Mack. 113. IO. 290. 295. W. p. 228. Oxf. 211a. K. 98. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. Ben. 37. Rādh 20. NW. 608. Oudh V, 10. Burnell 157a. Oppert 963. 2292. 5506. 5925. II, 6648. Rice 226. 282. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
C. by Sūryakavi. L. 2478. K. 56. NW. 600.
kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Rāghavacaitanya. Paris (B 178).
kavikalpalatikā alaṃk. Burnell 54b.
kavikānta sarasvatī
Viśvādarśa dh.
kavikāntā a C. on Raghuvaṃśa, by Gopīnātha Cakravartin. L. 1184.
kavikusuma poet. Skm.
kavikaumudī by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Rice 226.
kavikrama metrics. B. 3, 60.
kaviguhya See Kavirahasya.
kavicakravartin title of Pūrṇānanda (Tattvamuktāvalī). Hall p. 160.
kavicakravartin poet. Skm.
kavicandra king, praised by Pañcākṣara. Skm.
kavicandra father of Jayadeva Vāgīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittādarśa). L. 951.
kavicandra
Vaidyakaratnāvalī. Paris (B 242 I).
kavicandra son of Karṇapūra, father of Kavibhūṣaṇa and Kavivallabha. Poet. Padyāvalī:
Kavicandrodaya.
Kāvyacandrikā.
Dhātucandrikā. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
Dhātusādhana(gr.). IO. 1292.
Ratnāvalī kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.
Rāmacandracampū, ibid.
Vrajyā kāvya. Sūcīpattra 13.
Śānticandrikā kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.
Sāralaharī grammar. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
Stavāvali kāvya, ibid.
kavicandrodaya kāvya, by Kavicandra.
C. Padārthādarśa by Śivānandanātha, called also Kāśīnātha. L. 2756.
[Vol. 1, Page 87b]
kavicūḍāmaṇi
Jyotiṣakalpataru.
Praśnacūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 158.
kavicūḍāmaṇi cakravartin
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Anvayabodhinī. Oudh IV, 9.
Vedastutiṭīkā Anvayabodhinī, composed in 1659. L. 1562. K. 20. BA. 18.
kavijanavinoda kāvya, by Varadarāja. K. 56.
kavijanaśevadhi lexicon, by Ādinātha Kavi. Burnell 48b.
kavijīvana lexicon, by Dharmarāja. Burnell 52a.
kavitāṇḍava
Sūktyādarśa, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 32.
kavitāratnākara kāvya. Oppert II, 8178.
kavitārkikasiṃha title of Veṅkaṭanātha (Abhayadānasāra). Hall p. 137.
kavitāvatāra alaṃk. by Puruṣottama. Burnell 54b.
kavitāvali anthology. L. 1101.
kavidarpaṇa See Raghu Kavidarpaṇa.
kavidarpaṇanighaṇṭu vocabulary, by Rāma. Burnell 49b. Oppert II, 6107.
kavidarpaṇavṛtti an. Kh. 11.
kavidīpikānighaṇṭu lexicon, by Vikramādityarāja. Burnell 52a. Oppert 7883.
kavinandana
Kṛṣṇasevāhnika bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.
kaviputrai poets. Sbhv.
kavibhūṣaṇa son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.
kaviratna
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 11.
kaviratna poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī:
Sarojakalikā alaṃk. B. 3, 58.
kaviratnapuruṣottamamiśra See Puruṣottamamiśra.
kavirahasya dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.
kavirahasya or kaviguhya or apaśabdākhyakāvya a poem in honour of Kṛṣṇarāja of the Deccan, serving as a sort of Dhātupāṭha. IO. 346. 890. 2525. 2539 (different recension). Paris (B 82a). L. 621. B. 3, 46 (and C.). Bik. 269. Rādh 20. 46. NP. IX, 14. BP. 8. Bühler 540. Quoted by Maheśvara in Vāmanālaṇkāraṭīkā, by Bhaṭṭoji in Siddhāntakaumudī.
C. IO. 45. 726. 2539 (ṭīkāvacūri).
C. by Ravidharman. Bühler 540.
kavirākṣasa
Ṣaḍarthanirṇaya lex. Burnell 51a.
kavirākṣasaśataka kāvya. Burnell 163b. Oppert II, 1089. 3117. 9708.
C. Oppert II, 3118.
[Vol. 1, Page 88a]
kavirākṣasīya kāvya. Oppert 35.536. 769. 4958. 5507. 7536. Rice 228. See Rākṣasakāvya.
C. by Nāgaṇakavi. Oppert 2293.
kavirāja See Śrīpāla.
kavirāja poet, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Skm.
kavirāja
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 22.
kavirāja lived under king Kāmadeva of Jayantīpurī:
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. L. 2821.
Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.
kavirāja bhikṣu pupil of Vaikuṇṭha:
Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 94.
Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa. Hall p. 7. 132.
kavirājakautuka dh. by Kavirājagiri. Oudh V, 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
kavirājagiri as precedes.
kavirājacandra maudgalya
Śṛṅgāratilakaṭīkā, a C. on the misellaneous verses usually attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2189.
kavirājanārāyaṇa poet. Skm.
kavirājamiśra poet. Padyāvalī.
kavirājavyāsa poet. Skm.
kavirājasoma poet. Skm.
kavivallabha a surname of Āditya, the author of the Kālādarśa. L. 2489.
kavivallabha son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.
kavivallabha
Padamañjarī lex. Burnell 52b.
kavivallabha cakravartin
C. on Śiśupālavadha. IO. 635.
kaviśābdikabhūṣaṇa kāvya, by Subrahmaṇya Yajvan. Oppert II, 6227.
kaviśikṣā alaṃk. by Jayamaṅgala. Cambay p. 78. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 1.
kaviśirobhūṣaṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 3031.
kaviśekhara son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara. See Jyotirīśvara. Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya and Padyāvalī. Compare Saṃjayakaviśekhara.
kavisaṃjīvinī lex. Oppert 7884.
kavisārvabhauma poet. Padyāvalī:
Smṛtirañjinī kāvya. Rice 246.
kavisindhusudhāmbudhibindu kāvya. Burnell 157a.
kavisevādinighaṇṭu lex. Oppert 7885. See Kavijanaśevadhi.
kavīndra See Keśava°, Jānakīnātha°, Śrīgarbhakavīndra.
[Vol. 1, Page 88b]
kavīndra ācārya sarasvatī
Kavīndrakalpadruma.
Padacandrikā Daśakumāraṭīkā. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 558.
Yogabhāskara yoga. Oudh XIX, 112.
Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. Bik. 71.
Haṃsadūta kāvya. Burnell 163a.
kavīndra ācārya
Prakāśikā Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.
Mīmāṃsāsarvasva. Sūcīpattra 52.
kavīndra vidyānidhi
Kavīndracandrodaya padyāvalī.
Vṛttadarpaṇa. K. 94.
kavīndra
Śivabhārata. Burnell 162b.
kavīndrakalpadruma tantr. Mack. 137. K. 56. Oudh VIII, 28 (bhakti).
kavīndracandra
Ratnāvalī med. NP. I, 16.
kavīndracandrodaya anthology, by Kavīndra. L. 815. Lahore 4.
kavīndratīrtha successor of Vidyādhirājatīrtha, formerly Vāsudeva Śāstrin, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
kavīndrahari
Svapnādhyāya. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.
kavīśvara poet. Śp. p. 15.
kavīśvara
Mādhavānalanāṭaka. Peters. 1, 118.
kaśyapa astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha. Cambr. 43.
kaśyapasaṃhitā jy. Pheh 10. NP. V, 92. Peters. 2, 192.
--med. Burnell 70a.
--āgama. Oppert 5327. II, 3994.
kaśyapasmṛti IO. 723. Khn. 70. K. 170. Bik. 405. Oppert II, 9810. Rice 196. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
kaśyapottarasaṃhitā dh. Oppert 263.
kaśyaraṇyamāhātmya Refers to Ālaṅkuḍi in the Tanjore province. Burnell 195a.
kaṣṭāvalījātaka jy. Pheh 8. Oudh XII, 22.
kastūri son of Nāgaya:
Kastūrismṛti or Smṛtiśekhara.
kastūrikāguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka kāvya. Tüb. 10.
kastūritilakapañcāśat vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 232. 360.
kastūrismṛti or smṛtiśekhara dh. Burnell 136a.
[Vol. 1, Page 89a]
kahna kavīśvara father of Govinda (Saṃvitprakāśa). NP. V, 86.
kahna bhaṭṭa father of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha). Hall p. 136.
kāṃsyapātradāna dh. Burnell 150a.
kāṃhaḍasūnu
Sārasaṃgraha Karmavipāka dh. Bhr. 124.
kāka bhaṭṭa or kākambhaṭṭa
C. on Mudgala's Rāmāryāśataka.
kākacaṇḍīśvara a teacher of yoga. Quoted by Svātmārāma. Oxf. 234a.
kākacaṇḍeśvarī tantr. Khn. 88 (med.). B. 4, 254.
kākatālīyavāda Oppert II, 6649.
kākamaladoṣaśānti dh. Oppert II, 7517.
kākamaithunadarśanaśānti Burnell 149a. Bhr. 583.
kākarudrasaṃvāda augury. Oxf. 338a.
kākaśataka kāvya. Burnell 163b.
kākasparśanaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
--from Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.
kākārāma a Paṇḍit living at Benares:
C. on the Ātmapurāṇa. Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.
Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.
kākutsthavijaya kāvya, by Valliśāstrin. Mack. 106.
kākutsthyasena son of Sāṅgasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.
kāṅkāyanavaṭikā med. by Naravata. K. 212.
kācā jyosya
Daivajñaśiromaṇi jy. Burnell 78b.
kāñcana son of Nārāyaṇa Vādīśvara, wrote by order of Jayadeva:
Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga. In the introduction he mentions Gadādhara. Śp. p. 15.
kāñcīnātha
Ratirahasyadīpikā. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.
kāñcīpūrṇa pupil of Yamunācārya (Hall p. 203):
Varadarājāṣṭaka. Oppert 109.
kāñcīmāhātmya Oppert II, 57. 4512. Rice 82.
kāṭayavema son of Kāṭabhūpa, minister of Vasanta, king of Kumāragiri, calls his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya:
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.
Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.
kāṭhaka a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Carakaśākhā of the Taittirīya. W. p. 38. Report I, Quoted in the C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra I, 3, 17, etc. by Hemādri, and others.
kāṭhaka i.e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa III, 10--12. Burnell 8a. Oppert 36. 964. 2174. 4395. 4547. 6319. II, 58. 570. 801. 1494. 2322 2561. 3487. 3609. 5172. 5326. 5667. 6024. 7310. 7356. 8830.
C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 8a. Oppert II, 514. 1040. 1245. 5771. 6228. 8451.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 610. 740. 1310. 6055. 8545. 9242. 10302.
kāṭhakagṛhya Quoted by Hemādri and Nīlakaṇṭha.
kāṭhakagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Hemādri and Raghunandana.
kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra by Laugākṣi. Report I. II.
C. by Devapāla. Report I. II.
kāṭhakacayanaprayoga śr. Oppert II, 8831.
kāṭhakaprayogavṛtti See Pañca°.
kāṭhakāgniprayoga Baudh. NP. IX, 2.
--or Sāvitracayanaprayoga, by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.
kāṭhakopaniṣad or kaṭhavallyupaniṣad or kaṭhopaniṣad IO. 269. 810. 1095 A. 1454. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 8. Oxf. 385a. 394b. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 56. Report I. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 30. 72. Oppert 7173. 7873. II, 1612. 1860. 2463. 3115. 7942. 8484. 8725. 10299. 10300. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 388.
C. Oppert 3598. 7875. 7876. II, 3606. 4504.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 790. 1364. 1454. 1457. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Paris (D 59 b). Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 58. 60. Ben. 69. Bik. 94. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Poona 30. Oppert II, 2464. 5171. 7077. 9907. Rice 50.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. B. 1, 58. Ben. 85. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 12. Tüb. 6. Poona 547.
CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra or Gopālayogin. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. L. 721. B. 1, 58. NP. III, 88. 118.
C. by Ānadatīrtha. NP. III, 120. L. 1373. Burnell 99b. Rice 50.
CC. by Vedeśa. Rice 60.
CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. Burnell 99b. Oppert 3602. II, 6056. Rice 50.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 810.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikāby Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XIV, 32.
C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a. Oudh IX, 8.
C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 60. Oppert 7874.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. NP. II, 106. III, 120. SB. 373.
Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1812.
kāṭhāgnibhāṣya śr. Haug 31.
kāṭhāhnika dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVI, 80.
kāṇāda muni
Apaśabdakhaṇḍana ny. B. 4, 12.
kāṇādarahasya vaiś. by Padmanābhamiśra, a C. on his own Rāddhāntamuktāhāra.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. Sūcīpattra 48.
kāṇādasaṃgrahavyākhyā vaiś. Oppert 1787.
kāṇubhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 2570.
kāṇḍadvayātīta yogin
C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Sanatsujātīyabhāṣya. Burnell 184a.
Mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra. Burnell 208a.
Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 95a.
kāṇḍānukrama of Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 965 (and C.). 1577 F (and C.). 2743 M. W. p. 37. Oppert 7886.
--Vs. SB. 47.
kāṇḍopakramaṇī vaid. Oppert II, 515.
kāṇva Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.
kāṇvaśākhāmāhātmya Oppert II, 3982.
kāṇvasaṃhitā Oppert II, 3983.
kāṇvānāṃ viśeṣaḥ IO. 1521, and kāṇvaśākhīyaviśeṣa IO. 1355. Both short treatises state the differences of the Kāṇvaśākhā from the Mādhyaṃdina in the performance of certain sacrifices.
kāṇvāyana
Cāturāśramyadharma. Report II. L. 2590.
kātantra or kalāpa grammar. See Kātantrasūtra.
kātantrakaumudī by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.
kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti by Ramānātha. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).
kalāpacandra a C. (vyākhyāsāra) on the Kātantra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra. IO. 1383. 1385.
kātantracandrikā a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha and on the Pañjikā of Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1383.
kātantraṭīkā by Vilyeśvara. IO. 1271.
kalāpatattvārṇava by Raghunandana Ācāryaśiromaṇi. IO. 1271. L. 2330.
[Vol. 1, Page 90b]
kātantradhātupāṭha See Dhātupāṭha.
kātantrapañjikā See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.
kātantrapariśiṣṭa by Śrīpatidatta. IO. 1163. 3178. Oxf. 169a. L. 345. 514. SB. 448. 449.
C. NP. V, 14.
C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. IO. 641. 1620. 1621. 1634. SB. 448.
C. Vaktavyaviveka by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. IO. 139.
C. by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. IO. 145.
C. Pariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma Cakravartin. IO. 1271.
kātantraprakīrṇaka by Vidyānanda. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.
kātantrarasavatī Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
kātantrarūpamālā by Bhāvasena. Kh. 67 (ms. of 1546). Peters. 3, 392.
kātantralaghuvṛtti W. 1631. BP. 263.
--by Chuchuka Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.
kātantravibhramasūtra and avacūri, by Cāritrasiṃha. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.
kātantravivaraṇa by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Ben. 20.
kātantravivaraṇaṭīkā Ben. 23.
kātantravistara by Vardhamāna. Kh. 68. Ben. 21. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b.
C. by Pṛthvīdhara. Lgr. 7. SB. 448.
kātantravṛtti a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1053. 1567. 1754. 2081. 2918. Oxf. 169b. 350b (fr.). Paris (B 62. 57. 59. 208). Kh. 68. B. 3, 4. Ben. 23. Lgr. 4. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh IX, 6. XVII, 22. P. 3. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. D 1.
C. by Durgasiṃha. IO. 801. 1037. 1285. Paris (B 60. 61. 80). L. 513.
C. by Mokṣeśvara. Bühler 556.
kātantravṛtti bālabodhinī by Jagaddhara. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.
kātantravṛttipañjikā a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 76. 801. 1054. 1261. 1299. 1383. 1393. W. p. 220. Oxf. 169b. Paris (B 58. 93). L. 946. Kh. 5. Ben. 20. 23. 24. Lgr. 5. Tüb. 8. NP. II, 92. Gu. 4. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
C. Kātantravṛttipañjikāpradīpa by Kuśala. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176b.
C. Pañjikādurgapadaprabodha by Jinaprabodha Sūri. IO. 1820. Kh. 25.
kātantravṛttiprabodha by Rāmanātha Cakravartin. L. 1129.
[Vol. 1, Page 91a]
kātantravyākhyāsāra by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1182.
--by Harirāma. IO. 1182. 1383. 1387.
kātantrasaṃgraha by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
kātantrasūtra by Śaravavarman, mostly combined with the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1754. Oxf. 168b. Kh. 67. Report XVIII. Ben. 22. H. 124. BP. 263 (and Paribhāṣāḥ). D 1. C. Ben. 23.
kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa a supplement to Śrīpatidatta's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1271.
kātīya and kātīyasūtra See Kātyāyana.
kātīyagṛhya See Pāraskaragṛhya.
kātīyayajurvedamañjarī by Kālanātha. Peters. 2, 175.
kātthakya Quoted by Yāska in Nirukta 8, 5. 6. 10. 17. 9, 41. 42.
kātya i.e. Kātyāyana. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 46.
kātya as a lexicographer is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī.
kātyāyana
Śrautasūtra. Mack. 6. IO. 1135. 2844. W. p. 48. Oxf. 382a. 393a. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 168. Ben. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 28. NP. V, 62. Burnell 23a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 507. 508. Oppert II, 3990. 8628. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 257. 285.
C. Ben. 15. Oppert II, 4514. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Ananta. IO. 758. 759.
C. by Karka. W. p. 50. Oxf. 395a. B. 1, 166. 168. 178. Ben. 8. 3. 15. NW. 20. NP. VI, 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Kalyāṇajī (?). NW. 10.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 164.
C. by Gadādhara. B. 1, 164. 166. 168.
C. by Garga. Peters. 2, 173.
C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati by Padmanābha. IO. 367. 1637. Bik. 134. Bhk. 11. Peters. 2, 172.
C. by Pitṛbhūti. Peters. 2, 173.
C. by Bhartṛyajña. Peters. 2, 173 (third adhyāya).
C. by Mahādeva. IO. 2714 (fr.). W. p. 49. 50. Peters. 2, 174.
C. by Miśrāgnihotrin. B. 1, 170.
C. by Yājñikadeva. IO. 747--50. 751 AB. 752 ABC. 753 AB. 755. 761--64. 1362 ABCE. 1368. 1552 B. 1555 B. 1567 C. 2667. 2669. W. p. 48--50. Oxf. 364b (fr.). 382a (fr.). 386b (fr.). 391a (fr.). B. 1, 170. 172. Ben. 6. 12--14. Bik. 128. 159--61. Bhk. 10. Bhr. 503--6. W. 1482. 1483. BP. 286.
C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati or Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati or Yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. IO. 18. 754--57. 760. 1362 D. 2589. W. p. 50--52. Oxf. 364b. 386b. L. 666. 780. B. 1, 166. Bik. 127. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 172. 3, 387. SB. 50--52.
CC. by Mahādeva. Mack. 8.
C. by Śrīdeva (no doubt Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59.
C. by Śrīdhara. NW. 20.
C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.
Iṣṭipaddhati. B. 1, 164.
Karmapradīpa q.v.
Kārikā. B. 1, 164.
Kātyāyanagṛhyakārikā. Oppert II, 3984.
Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Oppert II, 3985.
Caṇḍīvidhāna (?). NW. 246.
Jyotiṣṭomabhāṣya by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.
Trikaṇḍikāsūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.
Navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
Pariśiṣṭa. W. p. 53--64. Oxf. 382b. 386b. B. 1, 166. Oudh III, 6. They are given separately. C. Rādh 1.
Pariśiṣṭapaddhati. Peters. 2, 175.
Paśubandhasūtra. BP. 285 (and C.).
Pratihārasūtra. Oxf. 379b.
Prākṛtamañjarī (?). Oppert 3426. II, 6341.
Prāyaścitta. W. p. 328. C. B. 1, 170.
Bhāṣikasūtra q.v.
Bhrājaśloka. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya.
Maulyādhyāya or Mūlyādhyāya. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.
Rudravidhāna. B. 1, 168.
Vārttikapāṭha gr. Report XX. Lgr. 113. Bhr. 187.
Kātyāyanī Śānti. H. 197.
Śāntividhāna. Ben. 10.
Śikṣā. L. 1239. ZMG. 1868, 319.
Śuklasūtra(?. Peters. 2, 173.
Snānavidhisūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.
kātyāyanakārikā gr. Oudh VIII, 10.
kātyāyanaprayoga śr. Oppert II, 3988. 8629.
kātyāyanavedaprāpti paur. Oppert II, 3989.
kātyāyanaśākhābhāṣya Oppert II, 4513.
kātyāyanasaṃhitā i.e. Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Oppert II, 6890.
kātyāyanasarvatomukhapaddhati Peters. 2, 172.
[Vol. 1, Page 92a]
kātyāyanasmṛti Oppert II, 8630. 9809. 10303. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.
Vṛddhakātyāyanasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.
kātyāyanāparaprayoga on funeral ceremonies. Oppert II, 3991.
kātyāyanīkalpa tantr. Oppert II, 7078.
kātyāyanītantra or devīmāhātmyamantravibhāgakrama L. 2488. Burnell 150b.
--by Nāgeśa. Oudh IX, 20.
Kātyāyanītantre Caṇḍīprakaraṇam. Rādh 25.
kātyāyanīpaddhati tantr. Pheh 1.
kātyāyanīmāhātmya B. 2, 38.
--from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 68a.
kātyāyanīvivāha paur. Oppert II, 3992.
kātyāyanopaniṣad Oppert 7889.
kādamba
Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka. Report VII. Bühler 554.
kādambarī a romance, by Bāṇa. The conclusion was supplied by his son Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa (Peters. 3, 393. Bühler 541). Mack. 108. W. p. 165. Oxf. 156. Paris (B 110. 111. D 259). Khn. 40. K. 76. B. 2, 128. Bik. 262. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 20. Oudh XV, 44. Burnell 157a. P. 19. Bhr. 134. 135. Poona 202. Taylor 1, 64. 301. Oppert 537. 634. 880. 1130. 1210. 1788. 2294. 2571. 2788. 3389. 3961. 5961 (and C.). 6557. 6880. 7091. 7280. 7591. II, 59. 455. 918. 1279. 1436. 1681. 2813. 3326. 3396. 3488. 3610. 5824. 5926. 7518. 8179. 8726. 8893. 9015. Rice 228 (and C.). Peters. 2, 188. 3, 393. Bühler 540. SB. 307. See Abhinavakādambarī, Padyakādambarī, Saṃkṣiptakādambarī.
C. Oppert II, 3611.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Gu. 3. Peters. 2, 188.
C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 188.
C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 76. Oudh XV, 44. Bühler 555.
C. by Śivarāma. Quoted in Preface to Nakṣatramālā.
C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peterson's Edition II, 106.
C. by Sukhākara. Peters. 2, 188.
kādambarī a C. on the Dvaitanirṇaya, by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.
kādambarīkathāsāra by Abhinanda. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541. Quoted in Dhvanyāloka.
kādambarīcampū i. e. Kādambarī by Bāṇa. B. 2, 128.
kādambarīrāma a play-writer. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali.
kādambaryarthasāra by Maṇirāma, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1520 (first four sargāḥ).
[Vol. 1, Page 92b]
kādikramastuti by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted Oxf. 108a.
kādimatatantra or ṣoḍaśanityatantra L. 1109. K. 54. Kāṭm. 12. Oudh VIII, 32. Burnell 206b. Oppert 3057. Rice 298. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. K. 56.
C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha. W. p. 361. Oudh XI, 28. NP. III, 116.
Kādimatatantre Laghupūjāprakāra. W. 357.
kādisahasranāmakalā a C. on Kālīsahasranāmastotra from Mahākālasaṃhitā, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1039.
kāntanātha
Śabdārtharatnāvalī gr. NW. 48.
kāntamiśra Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
kāntākara
Mantraśodhana tantr. K. 48.
kāntālīya nighaṇṭu. Oppert 2572.
kāntālīyakhaṇḍana by Harṣa. Oppert 2573.
kāntālīyakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Varadācārya. Oppert 2574.
kānticandra
Kāvyadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert II, 8182.
kāntimatīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 168a.
kāntimālā See Bhagavadbhaktiratnamālā.
kānteśvaramāhātmya from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack 66.
kāpālika poet. Skm.
kāpālin Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
kāpilapurāṇa B. 2, 4.
kāmakalāṅganāvilāsa tantr. NP. VI, 56.
kāmakalātantra Rādh 25. NW. 186.
kāmakalāvilāsa tantr. by Puṇyānandanātha. K. 38. Burnell 198a. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).
C. by Naṭanāndanātha. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).
kāmakalāsūtra tantr. Oppert 7890. II, 3397 (med.). C. Oppert 7049.
kāmaketugrāmaṇīkathā Peters. 1, 113.
kāmagāyatrī Tüb. 10.
kāmatantra tantra. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā 283, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kāmadatantra L. 1069 (fr.).
kāmadattā nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.
kāmadīpa Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra. Burnell 135a.
kāmadughā sāraṇī jy. Bik. 309.
[Vol. 1, Page 93a]
kāmadeva king of Jayantīpurī, patron of Kavirāja (Rāghavapāṇḍavīya). Oxf. 121a.
kāmadeva king, patron of Raghunātha (Satkṛtyamuktāvalī). L. 1664.
kāmadeva son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Vāmana, father of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).
kāmadeva poet. Skm. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
kāmadeva astronomer. Rice 28.
kāmadeva kavivallabha
Caṇḍīṭīkā. L. 357.
kāmadeva mahārāja
Dānasāgara. L. 2179.
kāmadeva mīmāṃsakadīkṣita-
Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oxf. 293a.
kāmadeva son of Gopāla:
Karmapradīpikā Pāraskarasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 65.
Pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
kāmadevavaṭīsārasaṃgraha med. Quoted in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
kāmadogdhrī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Oppert 1412. 1789. 1790. II, 3489. 4515. C. Oppert 1413.
--by Tammaya. Rice 38.
kāmadhenu dh. by Śambhu. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a, by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, by Vardhamāna L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
kāmadhenu gr. abridged from Kāvyakāmadhenu.
kāmadhenu jy. See Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu.
--Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 54.
kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā by Ananta, father of Rāma (1600). Quoted Oxf. 335b.
kāmadhenujātaka jy. Kāṭm. 7.
kāmadhenutantra L. 481. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. NP. III, 18. 64. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
Kāmadhenutantre Gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra. L. 481.
kāmadhenunīti Rādh 20.
kāmadhenupaddhati jy. Bhr. 301. 302.
--by Jayarāma. B. 4, 118. P. 14.
kāmadhenusāriṇī jy. Pheh 10.
kāmandaki
Kāmandaka or Kāmandakīyanītisāra. IO. 1025 (and C.). 2769 (and C.). L. 1829. K. 78. B. 2, 88. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 20. Burnell 141a. Gu. 4 (and C.). Mysore 2. Bh. 29. Oppert 538. 635. 5250. 5927. 7281. 7891. II, 3119. 3612. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 394 (and C.).
C. Oppert 2789. II, 6230.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.
C. by Jayarāma. Report XXII.
C. by Varadarāja. Burnell 141a.
kāmaprakāśa Rādh 46.
kāmapradīpa alaṃk. B. 3, 46.
kāmaprabodha erotic. Bik. 532.
--by Anūpasiṃhadeva. L. 2554.
kāmabhūta med. Rādh 31.
kāmamāhātmya by Raghunāthendra Yati. SB. 242.
kāmaratna tantr. Paris (D 256). Rādh 28 (laghu). Oudh IX, 20.
--by Nityanātha. Oudh XI, 22. XIV, 66 (based on the eighth chapter of the Uḍḍīśa). NP. V, 24.
--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 991. K. 38. B. 3, 46. Pheh 1. NW. 250. NW. III, 48. 64. V, 206. SB. 340.
kāmaratna med. bṛhat and laghu. Rādh 31. 41. 43 (bṛhat).
C. by Śrīnātha. Rādh 31.
kāmarāja patron of Hemādri (Kaivalyadīpikā, etc.).
kāmarāja son of Sāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, grandfather of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampu). L. 72.
kāmarāja poet. Śp. p. 15.
kāmarāja
C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā p. 3.
kāmarāja dīkṣita
Kāvyenduprakāśa. Kāvyamālā.
Śṛngārakalikā kāvya. Kāvyamālā.
kāmarūpanibandha tantr. L. 313. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
kāmarūpapati
C. to Śāradātilaka. IO. 518.
kāmavilāsa bhāṇa, by Veṅkappa. Rice 256.
kāmavedabhāṣya Oppert II, 4516.
kāmaśastra kāvya, by Silhapāṭa. Rādh 20.
kāmaśāstra See Kāmasūtra.
kāmaśāstra a part of the Āyurvedaprakāśa by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.
kāmasamūha alaṃk. composed in 1457 by Ananta. IO. 396. Oxf. 218a. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 22a. 366. 394. D 6.
kāmasūtra by Vātsyāyana. IO. 396. Oxf. 215a L. 183. K. 248. B. 3, 56. Bik. 535. Rādh 46. NP. VIII, 66. Jac. 696. Oppert 2697. II, 6144.
C. Bik. 535.
C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha, composed in Benares in 1788. Oxf. 215a. Oudh VIII, 2 (Narahari Śāstrin).
C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. L. 2107. K. 248. Bik. 535. Jac. 696. Peters. 2, 190.
C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 66. 190.
kāmākṣītantra NP. III, 18.
kāmākṣīdāsa of Kālahasti:
Vasucaritacampū. Burnell 162a.
kāmākṣīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 256.
kāmākṣīvilāsa kāvya. Oppert II, 8832.
kāmākṣīvilāsa from Lalitopākhyāna of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 66.
kāmākṣīstava Oppert 6558.
kāmākṣīstotra Burnell 200a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a.
kāmākhyatantra L. 1067. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. See Uttarakāmākhya.
kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇa by Haridāsa. P. 12.
kāmāvatāra Quoted by Mohanadāsa. Oxf. 143a.
kāmāsikānṛsiṃhastuti Taylor 1, 145.
kāmāsikāṣṭaka Oppert 37. 539.
kāmikatantra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125. 135. 190. Oxf. 108b. 109a. 341a, by Devanātha L. 2010.
Kāmikatantre Aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
kāmikāgama same as the last. Burnell 204a.
Kāmikāgame Devacintāmaṇistotra. Burnell 200a.
kāmikopabhede mṛgendrottaram Mysore 5.
C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha. Mysore 5.
kāmukāyana Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 11, 1, 57. 62.
kāmeśa (?):
Ulliṅganāṣṭaka. B. 2, 72.
kāmeśvaratantra Quoted by Naṭanānanda in C. on Kāmakalāvilāsa.
kāmeśvarapañcāṅga from Viśvoddhāratantra. BP. 88, 275.
kāmyadīpadānapaddhati tantr. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 27.
kāmyapaśusūtra by Kāśyapa. Oppert II, 7178.
kāmyavṛṣabhasvargamāhātmya Rice 82.
kāmyasāmānyaprayogaratna dh. Sūcīpattra 137.
kāmyāgama Oppert II, 6032.
kāmyeṣṭi śr. Oppert 3962.
--ādhvaryava. K. 6.
--Baudh. B. 1, 182.
--Hiraṇyak. BP. 288.
kāmyeṣṭiprayoga śr. B. 1, 218.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
--Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
--Hiraṇyak. Peters. 2, 178.
--Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. BP. 288.
kāmyeṣṭisūtra NP. VII, 4.
kāmyeṣṭihautra śr. K. 6.
kāmyeṣṭyaṇḍavilā Āpast. IO. 1730. Ben. 12.
kāyajvalīvratakathā from Vāmanapurāṇa. Bhr. 32.
kāyasthakṣatriyatvadrumadalanakuṭhāra by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.
kāyasthatattva Oudh XIX, 136.
kāyasthanirṇaya BP. 296.
kāyasthapaddhati by Viśveśvara. SB. 128. Printed at Bombay in 1873.
kāyasthavicāra Oudh XIX, 136.
kāyasthotpatti B. 3, 76.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.
kāyenetivivaraṇa bhakti, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
kārakakārikā gr. B. 3, 4.
kārakakaumudī Kātantra gr. L. 1161.
kārakakhaṇḍana gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Oudh XV, 52.
--by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh VIII, 10.
kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 3, 4. Rādh 11.
--by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh XVI, 64.
kārakacakra gr. Rādh 11. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
--by Ananta. Bhr. 637.
--by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2345.
--by Vararuci. Rādh 11.
kārakaṭīkā gr. by Bhairava. B. 3, 4.
kārakanirūpaṇa ny. Oppert II, 6231.
kārakaparicheda ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9567.
kārakaparīkṣā gr. Report XVIII. C. Peters. 1, 113.
kārakavāda ny. Bik. 539. Burnell 120b.
--by Kṛṣṇamitra. Rādh 12. 42.
--by Gadādhara. K. 142. Oudh XV, 198. Oppert II, 2909. 9568.
--by Jayakaraṇa. NW. 358.
--by Jayadeva. Oppert 7892.
--by Jayarāma. Khn. 60. K. 142. Ben. 181. Rādh 12. NW. 352. Oudh 1877, 36. P. 19. Bühler 555. C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 352.
--by Bhavānanda. K. 142. Ben. 169. 170. Rādh 11. Oppert 7893. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. L. 1900.
--by Rudra. Oxf. 246a. Oppert 1791. 5251.
--by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.
[Vol. 1, Page 95a]
kārakavādaviśeṣa ny. Rādh 11.
kārakavādasāra ny. Rādh 12.
kārakavādārtha ny. Oppert 830. II, 8833.
kārakavicāra ny. BA. 20. Burnell 120b.
--by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 4, 14. See Kārakakhaṇḍana.
--by Śeṣacakrapāṇi. Bhr. 178.
kārakavicāravākyapāda ny. Rādh 12.
kārakavilāsa gr. Oudh XIII, 56.
kārakavyākhyā ny. Ben. 185. Pheh 14. Oudh XV, 54 (gr.).
--by Jayarāma. Hall p. 58. Bhr. 728. Peters. 1, 114. SB. 192. See Kārakavāda.
kārakavyūha ny. by Rudra. Hall p. 58.
kārakaṣaṭka gr. by Amara. Oudh 1877, 20.
kārakādyārthanirṇaya a part of the Śabdārthasāramañjarī, by Bhavānanda. L. 1112. C. L. 1175.
C. by Rudra. L. 2938.
kārakānanda gr. by Ānanda. L. 2414.
kārakārtha ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh 1876, 8.
kārakārthanyāya ny. Oppert 1414.
kārakollāsa gr. by Bharatasena. L. 2412.
kāraṇatantra jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
kāraṇatāvāda ny. Rādh 24. 42 (bṛhat). Oudh X, 14.
kāraṇatāvāda or kāraṇatāvicāra by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 43. See Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda.
--by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 410. 1792.
kāraṇatāvādārtha by Gadādhara. L. 978.
kāraṇaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2545.
kāraṇaprāyaścitta dh. Burnell 150b.
kāraṇavādārtha ny. by Raghudeva. K. 142.
--by Bhavānanda. K. 142. See Kāraṇatāvāda.
kāraṇāgama tantra. Burnell 204b. Mysore 4.
Kāraṇāgame Utsavaprakaraṇa. Burnell 204b.
--Ratnaliṅgasthāpanavidhi. Burnell 204b.
--Rāmeśvarapūjā. Burnell 204b.
--Śivavivāhaprayoga. Burnell 204b.
kārāṣṭrotpatti from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa (82d adhyāya). NP. VII, 30.
kārikā gr. W. p. 222.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 4.
--by Bhartṛhari. Oppert 4267. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b. See Vākyapadīya.
kārikā vaid. Āśvalāyana. B. 1, 152. 154. SB. 16.
--Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
--Śākala. K. 196.
--Śaunaka. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194.
--by Reṇukācārya. B. 1, 164. See Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā, Kapardikārikā, Śākalācāryakārikā, Śaunakakārikā.
kārikā dh. by Anantadeva. B. 3, 66.
kārikā ny. Rice 98.
kārikāḥ vedānta, by Harirāya. Peters. 3, 392.
C. by Gokulabhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 392.
kārikāṭīkā laghu dh. by Mādhava. B. 3, 114.
kārikādarpaṇa vedānta, by Varada Kavi. Oppert 881. II, 2033. 5825.
kārikāratna vaid. Burnell 26a.
kārikāratna gr. Oppert 1415.
kārikāvali an elementary grammar in verse, by Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 802.
C. by his son Rāmaprasāda. IO. 803. 805.
kārikāvalī vedānta, an abridgment of the Nigada by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 204.
kārikāvalī vaiś. by Viśvanātha. See Bhāṣāparicheda.
kārikāvāda ny. by Jayarāma. Rice 98.
kārikāvṛtti śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.
kārikāvyākhyā an. Oppert 5008.
kārikāsamuccaya dh. B. 3, 76.
kārīrīṣṭi śr. Paris (D 189b). K. 6. Ben. 12. Bik. 126.
kārīrīṣṭiprayoga NP. IX, 2. SB. 80.
kāruṇyasūtra Quoted by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143.
kārtavīryacarita tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 442. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.
kārtavīryadattātreyapūjā Burnell 147b.
kārtavīryārjunakalpa Oppert II, 5174. 7079. Rice 294.
kārtavīryārjunakavaca Oudh XI, 20. Taylor 1, 241. 242. Oppert 7282.
--from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Pet. 725. Bhr. 383.
kārtavīryārjunadīpakalpa from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XI, 20.
kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna Rādh 25. SB. 333.
kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 24.
--by Lakṣmaṇadeśika. L. 237.
kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga by Kamalākara. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.
kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhi from Uḍḍāmaratantra. W. p. 358. Bik. 587. Oudh XI, 22. W. 1762.
--by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 114.
kārtavīryārjunadīpārādhanavidhi Oppert 7463.
kārtavīryārjunadīpikā Rādh 25.
kārtavīryārjunadvādaśanāmastotra Burnell 201a.
[Vol. 1, Page 96a]
kārtavīryārjunapañcāṅga Rādh 25.
kārtavīryārjunapaddhati Bik. 588.
kārtavīryārjunapūjāpaddhati Rādh 25. Oudh XI, 22.
kārtavīryārjunamantra Taylor 1, 107. 239. Oppert II, 7079.
kārtavīryārjunamantrapaddhati Oudh XI, 22.
kārtavīryārjunamālāmantra Burnell 197b.
kārtavīryārjunamāhātmya from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 6631.
kārtavīryārjunayantraprakāra Burnell 201a.
kārtavīryārjunasaparyā Oudh XI, 22.
--by Nārāyaṇācārya. Oudh XI, 22.
kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman Rādh 25. NP. X, 38.
--by Ānandabhairava. Oudh XI, 22.
kārtavīryājunastotra Oudh XI, 20. Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 53.
--from Ḍāmaratantra. Bhk. 16.
kārtavīryāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196a.
kārtavīryodaya kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Bik. 235. Kāṭm. 6. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted W. p. 229.
kārttika a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Mādhava Oxf. 314b.
kārttikabījakavaca tantr. Bik. 588.
kārttikamahiman Oxf. 356b.
kārttikamāsavrata Rice 92.
kārttikamāsodyāpana from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh IX, 12.
kārttikamāhātmya Khn. 26. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195b. Oppert 2575. 7283. II, 61. 334. 2125. 2149. 2323. 2425. 3046. 3327. Rice 82.
--from Nāradapurāṇa. K. 22.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 15b. K. 22. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 31. Poona 347. II, 19. 102. Oppert 1675. 2791. 3603. 6881.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 22.
--from Bhāradvājasaṃhitā. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.
--from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66. K. 22. Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Bhr. 576. Oppert II, 4517. Rice 82.
kārttikamāhātmyakṣemaṃkarī Rādh 39.
kārttikamāhātmyasaṃgraha Rādh 39.
--by Śatānanda. NW. 500.
kārttikavadyatrayodaśīvivaraṇa Burnell 136a.
kārttikavivāhapaṭala jy. by Māṇḍavya. B. 4, 118.
kārttikīpaṭala jy. by Rāghava. B. 4, 118.
kārttikeyasiddhānta
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.
kārpaṭika poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 15.
[Vol. 1, Page 96b]
kārpaṇyapuñjikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 32.
kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra ny. by Raghudeva. Būhler 555.
kārṣṇājini Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 4, 3, 17. 6, 7, 35, in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 222b, in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 23.
kārṣṇājinismṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana, and others.
kālakālamāhātmya (near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
kālakaumudī campū, by Cakrapāṇi BP. 262.
kālakaumudī dh. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50. Quoted by Raghunandana, Rāyamukuṭa and Kamalākara.
--by Nīlāmbara. L. 2905.
kālakhaṇḍana Rādh 46.
kālakhaṇḍanavicāra ny. Rādh 12.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 336.
kālaguṇottara Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.
kālacakra jy. Mack. 124. Paris (D 237). Oudh VIII, 14. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 80a. Rice 28.
--by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 7276.
--by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1676. 7894. II, 1951. 3120. 4518. 6232. 8014.
kālacakrajātaka jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Cambr. 72. B. 4, 118.
--Laghu. K. 224.
kālacakradaśāprakāra jy. Rādh 33.
kālacakraprakāśa jy. B. 4, 118.
kālacakrasūtra jy. Bühler 558.
kālacakrādarśa jy. Mack. 124.
kālacandrakathana jy. B. 4, 118.
kālacandrikā dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.
kālajñāna med. L. 2684. Bik. 644. 645. Rādh 31. NP. I, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Bṛhatkālajñāna.
--attributed to Dhanvantari. B. 4, 220.
--by Malladeva. Oxf. 315b.
--by Mahārudra. B. 4, 220.
--by Śambhunātha. IO. 2010. Oxf. 317a. B. 4, 220. One of these quoted in Vaidyamanotsava. Oxf. 404b.
kālaṃjaramāhātmya (Kālañjara in Bundelkhand) from Padmapuraṇa. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.
kālatattvanirūpaṇa vedānta. Ben. 82.
kālatattvanirṇayaprakaraṇa vedānta. Ben. 83.
[Vol. 1, Page 97a]
kālatattvavivecana dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1620. IO. 1840. 2104. 2105. Hall p. 176. L. 1371. Khn. 70. K. 168. B. 3, 76. Ben. 131. 138. 142. Poona 93. 94. D 2.
kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha based on the preceding work, by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 179. L. 3049. K. 168. Ben. 130. NP. VIII, 10.
--by Sadāśiva. NW. 168.
kālatattvārṇava Mentioned Oxf. 261a.
C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāmadeva. Mentioned ibid.
kālatantre Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Bandhavimocanastotra. Burnell 198a.
kālataraṅga the first part of the Smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 285b. K. 168.
kāladānapaddhati Pheh 3.
kāladivākara dh. by Candracūḍa Dīkṣita. K. 168.
kāladīpa Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
kāladīpikā jy. Oppert 2576. 2792. 5929.
kālanātha
Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī. Peters. 2, 175.
kālanityajapavidhi tantr. Rādh 25.
kālanirūpaṇa dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 9709.
kālanirṇaya dh. Bik. 308 (and Dīpikā). Burnell 149b.
--Laghukālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā). Rādh 19.
--Bṛhatkālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā).
--by Ādityabhaṭṭa Kavivallabha. Kh. 73. Burnell 139b. See Kālādarśa.
--by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 277.
--by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 139b.
--laghu, by Dāmodara. K. 168.
--by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6233.
--saṃkṣipta, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 2521. K. 168. NP. V, 48. Bhk. 22 (Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha). Burnell 139b. Peters. 1, 114.
--by Mādhavācārya (Kālamādhavīya). Mack. 29. IO. 1097. 2056. 2490. 2497. W. p. 330. Oxf. 272a. L. 1298. Khn. 70. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Ben. 132 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). 137. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. 14. Rādh 17. NW. 88. Oudh XIX, 102. 104 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). NP. X, 10. Burnell 139b. Bhr. 90. Oppert 1212. 3553. 3770. 6559. 6724. 6882. 7464. 7747. II, 202. 2014. 4520. 7520. 7522. Rice 196. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387 (and C.). Bühler 549. See Karmakālanirṇaya, Laghukālanirṇaya.
C. by Tarkatilaka, written in 1614. L. 2842.
C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 402. P. 22. Oppert 3713. 3768.
C. Kālamādhavacandrikā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.
--from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Caturvargacintāmaṇi by Hemādri. L. 2577. K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901.
kālanirṇayakautuka a part of the Harivaṃśavilāsa, by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.
kālaniṇaryacaṃdrikā laghvī by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 70. K. 168. Bik. 400. Burnell 139b. Oppert II, 1735 1952. 2035. 2911. 3015. 9868. BP. 51. 296.
kālanirṇayadīpikā by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.
kālanirṇayadīpikā by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 116. 181. 2513. W. p. 331. L. 2281. B. 3, 78. Bik. 400. NW. 78. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 48 (and C.). Bhk. 22. Poona 140 (and C.). Vienna 16. Oppert 3769.
C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. IO. 181. 1323. 2513. 2644. L. 140. 2282. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 76. Bik. 401. Oudh V, 14. NP. V, 70. Burnell 140a. Gu. 5. P. 11. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 91. 92. Poona 139. H. 198. BP. 296.
C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāghavendra. IO. 885--87.
C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. B. 3, 76.
kālanirṇayaprakāśa by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala IO. 1468. L. 1706. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NW. 142. 166. Oudh XV, 76. XVIII, 46. Burnell 140a. Peters. 3, 387. BP. 296.
kālanirṇayaśikṣā Oppert 965. 7174. 7536. II, 741. 9017. 9878. C. II, 742.
kālanirṇayasāra dh. by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 88.
kālanirṇayasiddhānta and C. dh. by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045. Khn. 70. K. 170. Kh. 74. B. 3, 76. 78. 100 (and C.). Report XXII.
kālanirṇayāvabodha dh. B. 3, 78.
--by Ananta Daivajña. Bik. 399.
kālanemipurāṇa paur. Oppert 6723.
kālaprakāśikā jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 125 (Kālaprakāśa). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 77. Oppert 38. 151. 882. 1213. 1677. 2296. 3554. 4521. 5009. 7895. II, 2324. 2426. 2594. 2630. 2650. 3473. 4519. 6025. 7277. 7311. 7521. 8118. 8452. 9710. 10118. Rice 30.
kālapradīpa dh. by Divyasiṃha. K. 168.
kālapradīpikā (jy.), a C. on the Kālavidhānapaddhati. Burnell 78b.
kālabheda dh. Bhr. 584.
kālabhairavapañcāṅga tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.
kālabhairavasahasranāman NP. IX, 36.
kālabhairavastotra Ben. 43. Rādh 25.
[Vol. 1, Page 98a]
kālabhairavāṣṭaka Taylor 1, 357. Oppert II, 8180. SB. 339.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2871. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 67.
kālamayūkha or tithimayūkha or samayamayūkha the third part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. IO. 1132. W. p. 332. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Report XXIV. Ben. 130. 137. Bik. 451. Rādh 20. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. Bhr. 123. Poona 132. Oppert 793. II, 6650. 6747. Rice 220. Bühler 548.
kālamādhava and kālamādhavīya See Kālanirṇaya.
kālamādhavakārikā with C. by Vaidyanātha Sūri. W. p. 331. K. 168. BP. 297.
kālamārtaṇḍa dh. by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2283. NW. 88.
kālamukhīviśvakīlarāmakavaca from Bālāvilāsatantra. Paris (B 227 XXXV).
kālayogaśāstre Khecarīvidyā, by Adhinātha. Cop. 9.
kālarātrapaddhati tantr. by Advayānandanātha. Bik. 612.
kālarātrikalpe Ṣaṭkarmaprayogaḥ tantr. Bik. 586.
kālarātricaṇḍikāvidhāna tantr. Rādh 25.
kālarātrimahākalpa tantr. B. 4, 254.
kālavañcanaṃ yoginām vedānta. B. 4, 86.
kālavidhāna jy. Mack. 124. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. C. quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
--by Trivikrama. Oppert 39. 152. 1214. 3555. 4800. II, 1044. 1437. 3307. 3490. 6026. 7312. 9711. 10032.
--by Śrīdhara. Mysore 4.
kālavidhānapaddhati jy. K. 224. Burnell 78a. Oppert 5930.
C. Kālapradīpikā. Burnell 78a.
--by Śrīdhara. Rice 30 (and C.).
kālaviveka dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
kālavelāyoga jy. W. p. 266. Rādh 33.
kālasaṃhitā Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.
kālasiddhāntanirṇaya dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Umaṇabhaṭṭa. K. 168. NW. 152. 168. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. VII, 20. VIII, 10. BP. 51. 297.
kālasya jagadādhāratākhaṇḍanavicāraḥ ny. Rādh 12.
kālahastimāhātmya Paris (Tel. 23).
--from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.
kālahastīśavilāsa kāvya, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Taylor 1, 178. Oppert 7175.
kālahastīśvarastotra Burnell 198a.
kālahorā jy. Rādh 33.
kālāgnibhairavatantra Quoted by Gaurīśa. Oxf. 108b. 109a.
kālāgnirudropaniṣad from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 129. Oxf. 394b. L. 108. Khn. 14. K. 38 (by Laṅkeśvara). B. 1, 60. Ben. 86. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Gu. 3. P. 8. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 74 (and Dīpikā). Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 2175. 4396. 4582. 7176. 7896. II, 2150. 6748. 9911. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1972. Bhr. 233.
kālātītaprāyaścitta Av. Kh. 61.
kālādarśa or kālanirṇaya (q.v.) by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 29 (Vratakālanirṇaya). IO. 2705. L. 2489 (Yajñakālanirṇaya). K. 170. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Bik. 399. Burnell 139b. Poona 142. Oppert 794. 3771. 6560. II, 335. 1045. 4521. Rice 196. According to Vināyaka on Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa 3, 1 he followed Anantabhaṭṭa. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Allāḍanātha Burnell 131a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara.
kālāpāḥ See Kātantra.
kālāmṛta and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Mack. 124. Oppert 40. 153. 966. 1215. 3556. 4397. 4522. 6504. 6561. 7092. 7537. 7592. 7897 (and C.). II, 1046. 1438. 1736. 1953. 2036. 2126. 2151. 2791. 2815. 2890. 3121. 3308. 3614. 4522. 5104. 5732. 10119.
C. Oppert II, 1832. 2792.
C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Oppert II, 8181.
kālārkarudrapūjāpaddhati L. 362.
kālikākavaca from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104. --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
kālikākulasarvasva tantr. Quoted in Kālīsahasranāmastotra.
kālikākrama or kālīkrama śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 27, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.
kālikākhaṇḍa paur. K. 22. NW. 482. Oppert II, 5379. 6234. 7523. 10304. Quoted by Hemādri.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. SB. 235.
kālikāgrantha med. Sūcīpattra 136. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.
kālikājaganmaṅgalakavaca from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 202b.
kālikāpurāṇa or kālīpurāṇa or caṇḍīpurāṇa Jones 406. Mack. 49. IO. 1515. W. p. 127. Oxf. 78. Paris (B 2. 3). L. 149. 370. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 4. Ben. 56. Bik. 200. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh V, 2. VIII, 4. Burnell 187b. D 2.
kālikāpūjā Taylor 1, 30.
kālikāmāhātmya L. 335.
kālikārahasya tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 194. NP. III, 42.
kālikārcanapaddhati taṅtr. by Trailokyanātha. Oudh XI, 22.
[Vol. 1, Page 99a]
kālikārcādīpikā See Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjāvidhi.
kālikāsahasranāman Oudh XIII, 104. Burnell 196a.
--from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
--by Ādinātha. P. 19.
kālikāstava from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
kālikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
kālikopaniṣad L. 2194. B. 1, 60. Bik. 93. NW. 312. Oudh VIII, 2. Oppert 7898. II, 3122.
C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.
kālidāsa See Abhinavakālidāsa, Navakālidāsa. Three poets Kālidāsa were known at the time of Devendra (Kavikalpalatā) and of Rājaśekhara (Prabandhakośa). Oxf. 211b. Kāvyamālā 1, 8.
kālidāsa father of Yogānanda (Krīḍāvalī). Bühler 540.
kālidāsa father of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama), Devadāsa and Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.
kālidāsa Stanzas of his are given by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. 4. 15. 77. Skm. Sbhv.
Abhijñānaśakuntala.
Kunteśvaradautya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
Kumārasambhava.
Mālavikāgnimitra.
Meghadūta or Meghasaṃdeśa.
Raghuvaṃśa.
Vikramorvaśī.
Ambāstava.
Ṛtusaṃhāra.
Kālīstotra.
Kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ.
Ghaṭakarpara. Khn. 40. Burnell 158a.
Caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra. Kh. 65.
Durghaṭakāvya.
Nalodaya.
Navaratnamālā.
Puṣpabāṇavilāsa.
Rākṣasakāvya. B. 2, 102.
Rāmasetu. See Setubandha.
Laghustava. BP. 303.
Vidvadvinodakāvya.
Vṛndāvanakāvya.
Śṛṅgāratilaka.
Śṛṅgārasāra.
Śyāmalādaṇḍaka.
Śrutabodha.
Setubandha or Rāmasetu.
[Vol. 1, Page 99b]
akabarīya kālidāsa ZMG. 1883, 545. Peters. 2, 57. Verses in Pmt.
kālidāsa
Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
Maṅgalāṣṭaka. L. 2462.
kālidāsa
Jyotirvidābharaṇa.
kālidāsa
Ratnakośa lex. L. 2574.
kālidāsa gaṇaka
Śatruparājaya Svaraśāstrasāra. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.
kālidāsa
Śuddhicandrikā. K. 196.
kālidāsa son of Balabhadra:
Kuṇḍaprabandha. Peters. 1, 114.
kālidāsa son of Rāmagovinda, composed in 1751:
Tripurasundarīstutikāvya. L. 2166.
kālidāsacandrikā an. Oppert 6725. 6883.
kālidāsanandin poet. Skm.
kālidāsapañcāśat stotra. Oppert 5508.
kālidāsaprahasana Oppert 6684. See Kāśīdāsaprahasana.
kālidāsamiśra grandfather of Muralīdhara. L. 815.
kālindīmāhātmya NW. 468.
kālīkarpūrastava Burnell 200a.
kālīkavaca tantr. BP. 309.
kālīkādisahasranāmastutiratnaṭīkā by Pūrṇānanda. L. 477.
kālīkulakrama tantr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
kālīkulabali tantr. Bik. 586.
kālīkulasarvasva tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāmastotra. L. 685. 2959. Rice 270.
kālīkulāmṛta stotra. Oppert 7465. SB. 334.
kālītattvarahasya tantr. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 586 (Kālītattva). Kāṭm. 12. Oudh 1877, 58. NP. II, 88.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 20. NP. III, 30.
kālītattvasudhāsindhu tantr. by Kālīprasāda. L. 2956.
kālītattvāmṛta tantr. by Balabhadra. L. 2962.
kālītantra K. 38. Tüb. 11. Pheh 14. NW. 228. Oudh VIII, 32. NP. III, 62. Oppert 6726. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
kālīpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 25.
[Vol. 1, Page 100a]
kālīpaṭala tantr. SB. 334.
kālīpaddhati tantr. K. 38.
kālīpurāṇa See Kālikāpurāṇa.
kālīpūjāpaddhati L. 232. Oudh VIII, 32.
kālīpūjāvidhāna Rice 92.
kālīprasāda
Kālītattvasudhāsindhu.
Bhaktidūtī L. 1051.
kālīprasāda vaidya
Sārasaṃgraha med. Oudh 1876, 34.
kālīmāhātmya from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.
kālīrahasya Sūcīpattra 139. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
kālīvidyā svachandasaṃgraha Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
kālīvilāsatantra L. 2963. Tüb. 11. NW. 230. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kālīśaṅkara one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
kālīśaṅkara bhaṭṭācārya
Anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa. NW. 336.
Anumānamāthurīkroḍa. NW. 336.
Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 126.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.
Anumitikroḍa. NP. III, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 44.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 34.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.
Upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa. NP. III, 4.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 54.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 10.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 112.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 2.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 6.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 52.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 4.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 36.
Puchalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 110.
Pratijñālakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 32.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 84.
Prathamaniścayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 74.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 26.
Viśeṣaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntakroḍa. NP. III, 70.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 42.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NP. II, 30.
Siṃhavyāghrakroḍa. NP. III, 78.
Kālīśaṅkarīya ny. Pheh 13. Oppert 411. 831. 1216. 7659. II, 3615. 10214.
kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210.
kālīsahasranāman Paris (B 227 IV). NP. IX, 38. SB. 330.
--from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.
kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya by Ādinātha. Oudh IX, 20.
kālīsahasranāmastotra L. 409. 2959 (from Kālīkulasarvasva). Rice 270. See Dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman.
kālīsāratantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
kālīsūkta NP. X, 38.
kālīstava from Rudrayāmalatantra. Burnell 200a.
kālīstavarāja See Kālihṛdaya.
kālīstotra Paris (B 227 III).
--by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 8183.
kālīhṛdaya tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
Kālīhṛdaye Kālīstavarāja. L. 416.
kālottaratantra Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri, by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
kālottaraśaivaśāstra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 384.
kālopaniṣad B. 1, 60.
kālyaṣṭaka an extract from Dakṣiṇakālīkalpa, by Viṣṇu. L. 238.
kālyupaniṣad Av. L. 1925. B. 1, 60.
kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra L. 1747. See Ūrdhvāmnāyatantra.
kāvajī from Gūrjara, father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.
kāverīmāhātmya Oppert 1093. 2297. 2577. 3772. 3905. 4183. 6321. II, 62. 2595. 2651. 3993. 5485. 6629. 7524. Rice 82.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 4523.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
kāverīsaṃgamamāhātmya Rice 82.
kāverīstotra Rice 270.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8015 (Kāverīśataka).
kāvyakalāpa alaṃk. B. 3, 46.
kāvyakalāpa campū, by Mahānandadhīra. L. 931.
kāvyakalpadruma See Satkāvyakalpadruma.
[Vol. 1, Page 101a]
kāvyakalpalatā alaṃk. by Amaracandra. IO. 667. 848. 879. 1740. 2456. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Report XLV. Bik. 279. Rādh 20 (and C.). NP. IX, 14. X, 16. Gu. 11. Bhr. 424. Peters. 3, 404. BP. 6. 278. 312. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by Amaracandra. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Kh. 87. NP. VIII, 16. Bühler 542.
C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttiparimala. Oxf. 210b.
kāvyakāmadhenu a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. IO. 346. 779. Oxf. 175b. L. 358. 789. 1631. K. 80. B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Oudh 1877, 20. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
kāvyakedāra kāvya. Oudh XVII, 14.
kāvyakautuka alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Tauta. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa in Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.
C. by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.
kāvyakaumudī alaṃk. L. 2044.
kāvyakaumudī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Devanātha.
kāvyakaustudī alaṃk. Oppert II, 3616.
kāvyakhaṇḍana kāvya. Rādh 20.
kāvyacandrikā alaṃk. by Kavicandra. IO. 413. Oxf. 211b. Paris (B 78k. B 92).
--by Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Vidyānidhi. Cop. 13. Oxf. 212a. L. 639.
kāvyajīvana metrics, by Prītikara Āvasathi. Oudh IX, 8.
kāvyadarpaṇa alaṃk. by Ratnapāṇi. Mentioned by his son Ravi. Peters. 3, 333.
--by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 54b. Oppert 41. 540. 967. 2298. 2578. 2793. 3114. 3293. 3390. 3714. 4111. 4203. 4741. 5509. 5737. 5931. II, 1047. 3617. 4276. 5826. 5927. 6235. 6651. 6749. 6835. 6891. 9018.
--by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Rice 282.
kāvyadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Madhumatigaṇeśa.
kāvyadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert 541. 636.
--by Kānticandra. Oppert II, 8182.
--by Govinda. Oppert II, 919. 1048. 1312.
kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ by Kālidāsa. B. 3, 46.
kāvyanirṇaya alaṃk. by Dhanika. Quoted on Daśarūpa 4, 35.
kāvyanaukā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 41.
kāvyapañcaka kāvya. Oppert 6727.
kāvyaparicheda alaṃk. Oppert II, 8727.
kāvyaparīkṣā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Śrīvatsalāñchana.
kāvyaprakāśa alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). B. 3, 46.
--by Bhāratīkavi. B. 3, 46. 48 (sūtra).
--by Viśvanātha (?). SB. 299.
[Vol. 1, Page 101b]
kāvyaprakāśa alaṃk. by Mammaṭa and Alaka (Peters. 2. 14). Pet. 728. IO. 74. W. p. 227. Oxf. 212a. Paris (B 130 a). K. 98. B. 3, 46. Report XVI. Ben. 34. 38. 40. Bik. 285. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 20 (and C.). NW. 600. Burnell 54b. Bhr. 205. 206. H. 172. Taylor 1, 3. Oppert 542. 2579. 2794. 3115. 3391. 4204. 4742. 5010. 5252. 5510. 6562. 6885. 7748. 7899. II, 585. 920. 1049. 1439. 2912. 3618. 5928. 6108. 6236. 6892. 8835. 9019. Rice 282. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 394. BP. 265. Kārikāvalī Oxf. 212a. B. 3, 48. Ben. 36. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka, and many other writers.
C. H. 173. Oppert 5932 (Dīpikā).
C. Udāharaṇadarpaṇa. Rādh 47.
C. Uddyota. NP. V, 126.
C. Kāvyanaukā. Rādh 41.
C. Bṛhaddīpikā. Oppert 1417.
C. by Kamalākara. IO. 361. K. 100. Rādh 20. Taylor 1, 5.
C. Madhurasā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin. Kāśin. 20.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh VIII, 12.
C. by Gadādhara. L. 1527.
C. Sumanoharā by Gopīnātha. K. 106.
C. Kāvyapradīpa (q. v.) by Govinda.
C. by Caṇḍīdāsa. IO. 491. Oxf. 214b.
C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkapañcānana. L. 1651.
C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. K. 106.
C. Jayantī, composed in 1293, by Jayanta. B. 3, 48. Report XVI. Peters. 2, 16. 190. BP. 17. 326.
C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1514. K. 100. Ben. 34. 35. NW. 602. Oudh X, 10. NP. 1, 56. Bhr. 207. Peters. 2, 21.
C. by Daṇḍin (?). Rādh 45.
C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha Tarkapañcānana. Rādh 41. Lahore 8. Oppert. 7900. Peters. 3, 394.
C. by Narahari. L. 2634.
C. Padavṛtti by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 48.
C. by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Bl. 6.
C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 1638. K. 104. B. 3, 48. Bhr. 208. Peters. 2, 22.
C. by Bhānucandra. BP. 17.
C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 1685. Rādh 21. Lahore 8.
C. Sudhāsāgara by Bhīmasena. K. 106. Oudh 1876, IO. VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 1, 26 (Sukhodadhi). BP. 265 (Bhīma).
C. Kāvyadarpaṇa by Madhumatigaṇeśa. B. 3, 48.
C. Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi or Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 74. W. p. 227. L. 1526. K. 102. NW. 602. Oudh VIII, 10. NP. I, 56. III, 88. Burnell 55a. Peters. 3, 394. SB. 300.
C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Lahore 8. Peters. 3, 19a. 320.
C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 16.
C. by Ratneśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 209a.
C. Madhumatī by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 3, 20a. 332.
C. Bhāvārtha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1157.
C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. L. 321.
C. Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla. Burnell 54b.
C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman. L. 1432 (Vatsaśarman). Report XVI. Rādh 41. Lahore 8 (Vatsaśarman). Peters. 2, 17. See Śrīvatsalāñchana.
C. Sampradāyaprakāśinī by Vidyācakravartin. Burnell 55a. Taylor 1, 3.
C. by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 282.
C. Subodhinī by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. Lahore 8.
C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Mack. 115. K. 98. B. 3, 44. Ben. 38. 39. Kāṭm. 14. Pheh 14. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 62. NP. IX, 14. Rice 280. Peters. 2, 108.
C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. K. 102. See Kāvyapradīpa.
C. by Śivanārāyaṇa. W. p. 227.
C. Viṣamapadī by Śivarāma. K. 104.
C. Kāvyaprakāśaviveka by Śrīdhara Sāṃdhivigrahika. NW. 602. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa.
C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Rādh 20. Oudh XVIII, 34. NP. II, 120. X, 18. Bl. 6. Bhr. 209. Peters. 2, 190. See Vatsavarman.
C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. IO. 189. K. 98. B. 3, 48. Peters. 1, 114.
C. by Someśvara, the author of the Kīrtikaumudī. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.
Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. L. 1825. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 15.
Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Report XVI. Rādh 21. 46 (and C.). H. 174. Peters. 2, 13.
Kāvyaprakāśasāra by Rāmacandra. Oudh 1876, 10.
kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1008. Oxf. 212b (and C.). L. 3022. K. 100. B. 3, 48. Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 21. 41 (and C.). Oudh XV, 62 (and C.). NP. 1, 54. VIII, 16. IX, 14. X, 16. Burnell 55a. Gu. 5. Oppert 770. 3116. 3392. II, 3619. 5929. Rice 282. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 394.
C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota laghu by Nāgeśa. K. 100. Ben. 38. NP. I, 56 (by Vāgīśvarabhaṭṭa). NW. 602.
C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyānatha, son of Rāmacandra. Hall p. 174. Khn. 52. Oudh XI, 10. XV, 62. Peters. 2, 190.
kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka kāvya, by Śrīkṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
kāvyamañjarī Kuvalayānandaṭīkā, by Nyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.
kāvyamīmāṃsākāra Quoted by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.
kāvyaratna alaṃk. Oppert II, 6237.
kāvyaratnākara by Vecārāma. Quoted L. 305.
kāvyaratnāvalī by Rāmanātha. Quoted L. 321.
kāvyarasagāndhāra Rādh 47.
kāvyarasāvalī Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.
kāvyarākṣasa See Rākṣasakāvya.
kāvyalakṣaṇa alaṃk. Oppert 1793.
kāvyalakṣaṇavidhi alaṃk. Oppert II, 6238.
kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa by Śivarāma. Peters. 2, 190.
kāvyavilāsa alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. B. 3, 50. Bik. 285. Rādh 21. 46. Oudh VIII, 12. Bl. 6.
kāvyaviśeṣa (?). Paris (B 241 I).
kāvyaśāstra Tüb. 8.
kāvyasaṃgraha miscellaneous poetry. Mack. 107. Oppert 7901.
kāvyasaṃjīvanī gr. K. 80.
kāvyasārasaṃgraha alaṃk. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Burnell 55a.
kāvyasudhā or sāhityasudhā a C. on Rasataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 229.
kāvyādarśa by Daṇḍin. Cop. 16. Oxf. 203a. Paris (B 144). K. 100. Kh. 5. B. 3, 50. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 8. NW. 602. Oudh XI, 10. Burnell 55a. Oppert 968. 1217. 1418. 1419. 2580. 5011. 5511. 7902. II, 6109. Rice 282.
C. L. 297. Rādh 24. Oppert 7903.
C. by Dharmavācaspati. Oppert 2581.
C. Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī by Narasiṃha Sūri. L. 2394.
C. by Bhagīratha. Tüb. 8.
C. by Vijayānanda. Bl. 6.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Viśvanatha. Oppert 4112.
C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.
kāvyādarśa alaṃk. by Someśvara. Kh. 87.
kāvyāmuśāsana by Vāgbhaṭa. See Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
kāvyānuśāsana and C. alaṃk. by Hemacandra. P. 25.
kāvyāmṛta alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. B. 2, 74. Radh 24. Lahore 8.
kāvyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī or kāvyaprakāśakhaṇḍana a criticism on the seventh chapter of the Kāvyaprakāśa. L. 2674.
kāvyālaṃkāra by Rudraṭa. Kh. 87. Report XVI. Ben. 34. Bik. 284. Rādh 24. Oudh XI, 10. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212b, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.
C. Vanataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2761. 2787.
C. by Āśādhara. Rādh 46. Peters. 2, 85. Bühler 542.
C. by Nami. Kh. 34. Report p. 67. Peters. 1, 159.
kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu See Dhvanyālokalocana.
kāvyālaṃkāradhvani alaṃk. Rādh 24.
kāvyālaṃkāraśiśuprabodha by Puñjarāja. Bhr. 210.
kāvyālaṃkārasūtra and C. by Vāmana. Oxf. 206b. Paris (B 101). L. 2515. K. 100. Kh. V. 87. Report XVII. Ben. 35. Oudh VIII, 12. NP. VI, 28. VIII, 16. Burnell 57b. Lahore 8. Taylor 1, 72. Oppert 1026. 2795. 3208. 5643. 5933. 7905. II, 1159. 1160. 6699. 6877. 7740. Bühler 542. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Abhinavagupta, in Alaṃkarasarvasva Oxf. 210b, etc.
C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. Burnell 57b. Oppert 5512. 7904.
C. by Maheśvara. IO. 566. Oxf. 207b.
kāvyāloka alaṃk. by Hariprasāda, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Peters. 3, 356.
kāvyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvanyālokalocana.
kāvyenduprakāśa by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
kāvyopadeśa Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
kāśakṛtsna Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220a.
--grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b.
kāśakṛtsni Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 3, 17.
kāśikā See Śrāddhakāśikā.
kāśikā Amarakośaṭīkā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.
kāśikā or gādādharivivṛti a C. on the Gādādharī ny., by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.
kāśikā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kāśikā Mīmāṃsāślokavārttikaṭīkā, by Sucaritamiśra.
[Vol. 1, Page 103b]
kāśikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Rādh 9.
--Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Rādh 45. SB. 444.
kāśikāgītā or kāśīgītā music, by Maithila Candradatta. L. 2363. Oudh VIII, 20.
kāśikātilaka campū, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 127b. K. 56.
C. by Bhūdeva Paṇḍita. Oxf. 128a. K. 56.
kāśikāvanamāhātmya from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
kāśikāvṛtti or usually kāśikā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtrāṇi, by Jayāditya and Vāmana. IO. 829--31. 2440. 2441. 3113. Oxf. 350a (fr.). L. 814. Khn. 45. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. Ben. 20. 22. 23. Lgr. 168. 170. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NP. V, 190. Burnell 38a. Oppert 690. 1794--96. 2229. 2582. 2796. 4135. 4282. 4470. 4688. 4854. 5012. 5934. 6563. II, 2913. 4404. 4525. 6239. 7137. 7357. 7525. 7867. 8547. 8632. 8836. 9020. 9456. 10305. Rice 14. Peters. 1, 114. D 1. Bühler 543.
C. Oppert II, 4524. 4526. 4527.
C. Kāśikāvṛtticikitsā. Rādh 46.
C. Tattvavimarśinī by Upamanyu. K. 82. But in Oudh IX, 22 it is enumerated amongst tāntrik books.
C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi. IO. 631 (fr.). L. 2075. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. P. 19. Taylor 1, 15. Rice 306. W. 1626. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 118a, by Trilocana Oxf. 170a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a, and elsewhere. It seems to be alluded to in Śiśupālavadha 2, 112.
CC. Tantrapradīpa by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.
C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. IO. 477--80. 245 (eighth adhy.). 775 (eighth adhy.). B. 3, 10. Ben 20. 22. Lgr. 50. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NW. 40. Oudh III, 12. X, 8. NP. I, 110. II, 96. V, 114. Burnell 38b. Oppert 1888 --93. 2368. 2633. 2881. II, 4420. 4711. 7625. 7885. 8591. 9250. 9474. 10319. Rice 16. 24. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
CC. Padamañjarīmakaranda by Raṅganātha. Burnell 38b.
CC. Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa by Śivabhaṭṭa. Bik. 271.
[Vol. 1, Page 104a]
kāśīkārikā gr. Oppert 1420.
kāśīkedāramāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
kāśīkhaṇḍa from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52. Cop. 99. IO. 405. W. p. 145. 147. Oxf. 68b. Paris (B 5--7. D 289). K. 22. Ben. 49. 51. 53. Bik. 212. Tüb. 15. Rādh 39. Oudh IX, 4 (and C.). XIV, 22. Burnell 194b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert 1678. 2300. 5935. 5936. 6728. 6886. 7093. 7593. II, 336. 456. 2221. 2325. 4528. 7526. 9912. Rice 80. BP. 292.
C. Oppert II, 63.
C. by Jayarāma. Oudh XIV, 22.
C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 405. W. p. 145. Oxf. 72a. L. 2191. Ben. 51. Bik. 213. 214. Burnell 194b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert II, 4529. 9913. Rice 80. BP. 292.
Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.
--Kāśīmāhātmya. B. 2, 40.
--Kāśīliṅgāvalī. Burnell 199a.
--Kumārāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
--Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 40.
--Gaṅgāstotra. Burnell 199b.
--Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Burnell 202b.
--Daśaharāstotra. W. p. 364. Burnell 200a.
--Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. Oxf. 28a.
--Putrapradaśivastotra. Burnell 202b.
--Brahmastutistotra. Burnell 201b.
--Bhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Yogavicāra. B. 4, 4.
--Lakṣmīstotra. Cop. 4. Ben. 42.
--Viśvanāthastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Vīreśvarastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Śivasahasranāman. W. p. 364.
--Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.
--Śītalāstotra. Cop. 4.
--Śukreśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.
--Saṃkathāstotra. Pet. 725.
--Sadāśivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
--Sarvaliṅgādhyāya. Burnell 194b.
--Sūryasaptatistotra. Burnell 202b.
--Hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali (8, 99--112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.
kāśīkhaṇḍakathākeli by Prabhākara. P. 19.
kāśīgītā See Kāśikāgītā.
kāśītattvadīpikā by Prabhākara. P. 19.
kāśīdāsaprahasana Oppert 7594. See Kālidāsaprahasana.
[Vol. 1, Page 104b]
kāśīdīkṣita
Ṣaṭpañcāśikā jy. B. 4, 200.
kāśīdīkṣita son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita:
C. on Kātyāyana's Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 173.
Prayogaratna. K. 186. Ben. 7.
Rudrapaddhati or Mahārudrapaddhati. Kh. 60. Bhk. 23.
Rudravidhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Ben. 133. The three last numbers are, no doubt, identical.
Lakṣahomapaddhati. Sucīpattra 79.
Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. B. 1, 234. SB. 148.
kāśīdharmasabhā Oppert 7284.
kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa citrāma of Puṇyanagara, guru of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭin (Siddhāntacandrodaya). Hall p. 70.
kāśīnātha son of Kṛṣṇadatta, father of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.
kāśīnātha sāmudrikācārya father of Rājendra, Rāghavendra (Rāmaprakāśa, etc.), Maheśa, grandfather of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159. Oxf. 260b.
kāśīnātha son of Balabhadra, grandson of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.
kāśīnātha or kāśīrāja or kāśīrāma
Ajīrṇamañjarī or Amṛtamañjarī med. B. 2, 70 (kāvya). 4, 216. Ben. 63 (Kāśīrāja). Bik. 627. NW. 592 (Kāśīrāja). Peters. 2, 195.
Kāśīnāthī med. B. 4, 220.
Gūḍhārthadīpikā Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā. W. p. 286 (Kāśīrāja). Oudh 1876, 32 (Kāśīrāma). XI, 34 Kāśīrāma).
Rasakalpalatā med. NW. 592.
kāśīnātha a descendant of Yajñamūrti, a Tailaṅga:
Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā ny. Hall p. 54.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā Asiddhigranthātmikā. Ben. 174.
kāśīnātha bhadra
Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. B. 1, 62. BP. 296.
kāśīnātha
Kāśikā Amarakośaṭīkā. B. 3, 36.
kāśīnātha
Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. Kh. 65.
Sārasvatabhāṣya gr. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.
kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa
Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 208.
kāśīnātha
Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Mack. 121.
[Vol. 1, Page 105a]
kāśīnātha composed under king Kṛṣṇacandra of Nadiyā:
Tārabhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 1607. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.
kāśīnātha miśra
Dhātusaṃgraha gr. Lgr. 30.
kāśīnātha
Prakriyāsāra gr. K. 84.
Śiśubodha gr. Kāśīn. 18. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.).
kāśīnātha
Praśnapradīpa or Praśnadīpikā jy.
Lagnacandrikā.
Śīghrabodha.
kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya
Muhūrtamuktāvalī jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
kāśīnātha
Yaduvaṃśakāvya. Peters. 3, 395.
kāśīnātha
Rāmacarita mahākāvya. IO. 1184.
kāśīnātha
Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā. Kāvyamālā.
kāśīnātha śāstrin
Vedāntaparibhāṣā. Rice 174.
kāśīnātha miśra
Vaidehīpariṇaya kāvya. K. 66.
kāśīnātha
Vairāgyapañcāśīti vedānta. Oudh XI, 16.
kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya compiled for Sir W. Jones:
Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu. Jones 413. Ben. 34.
kāśīnātha
Śivabhaktisudhārṇava. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
kāśīnātha
Śrāddhakalpa. K. 198.
kāśīnātha
Saṃvatsaraprakaraṇa jy. L. 2793.
kāśīnātha
Saṃkṣiptakādambarī. IO. 866.
kāśīnātha
Sūtrapāda, vedānta. Oppert 2733.
kāśīnātha son of Ananta, nephew of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Kāśyupādhyāya, compiled in 1791:
Dharmasindhusāra.
Prāyaścittenduśekhara. B. 3, 110.
Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 10.
kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa called also śivānandanātha son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Ananta:
Kālanirṇayadīpikā. NP. VI, 24.
Kaulagajamardana. NW. 220.
Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 39.
Gurupūjākrama. NW. 254.
Gūḍhārthādarśa, a C. on the Jñānārṇavatantra. L. 826.
Caṇḍīpūjārasāyana. NP. VI, 52.
Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 250.
Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā. NP. VI, 56.
Dakṣinācāradīpikā. NP. III, 64.
Padārthādarśa Kavicandrodayaṭīkā. L. 2756.
Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.
Baṭukārcanadīpikā. NP. VI, 50.
Mantracandrikā. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.
Mantrapradīpa. L. 747.
Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa, a C. on Mahīdhara's Mantramahodadhi. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
Śāradātilakaṭīkā. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.
Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi. Sūcīpattra 43.
Saparyāsāra. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.
kāśīpañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 369.
kāśīpati kavirāja
Mukundānandabhāṇa.
Śravaṇānandinī Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā. Mysore 8.
kāśīprakaraṇa from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.
kāśīprakāśa on pilgrimage to Benares, by Nandapaṇḍita. IO. 670. NP. V, 74.
kāśīpraghaṭṭaka dh. probably from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.
kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 114. Sūcīpattra 27.
kāśīmāhātmya NW. 456. 488. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 5937. 6322. II, 4530. 5486. 6158. 9914.
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 2, 40.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Bl. 2. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 22, 103
--from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. IO. 339. Oxf. 27b. Khn. 30. SB. 230.
--also Ānandakānanamāhātmya, from Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of Vāyupurāṇa. K. 20. Ben. 46. 50. 52. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440.
--from Śivarahasya. Ben. 47.
kāśīmāhātmya by Ratnadhara. Report VIII.
kāśīmāhātmyakaumudī by Raghunāthadāsa. Rādh 39. NW. 498. SB. 130.
kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa or kāśīrahasya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 48. Rādh 39. NW. 452. 496. Burnell 189b.
kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha by Kṛpārāma. NW. 444.
--by Mukunda. NW. 486.
kāśīmuktiprakāśikā Mack. 54.
kāśīmokṣa vedānta, by Viśveśvarācārya. B. 4, 48.
kāśīmokṣanirṇaya by Viśvanāthācārya. NW. 120.
--by Sureśvarācārya. Rādh 39. NW. 498. Lahore 12.
kāśīrahasya See Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa.
kāśīrāja
Cikitsākaumudī. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
kāśīrāja See Kāśīnātha:
Cikitsāpaddhati. NP. I, 90.
kāśīrāja father of Vīrasiṃha (Granthālaṃkāra Bik. 296):
Kheṭaplava jy. Bik. 313.
kāśīrāma
C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.
kāśīrāma See Kāśīnātha:
Ratnapradīpanighaṇṭu med. Oudh VIII, 34.
kāśīrāma vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya son of Rādhāvallabha, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Smṛtitattva:
Udvāhatattvaṭīkā. L. 1144. 2117.
Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā. L. 1145.
Tithitattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
Dāyatattvaṭīkā. IO. 386. L. 1143.
Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. IO. 633.
Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.
Śuddhitattvaṭīkā. IO. 637.
Śrāddhatattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 291a.
kāśīlakṣmaṇa kavi end of 17th or beginning of 18th century:
Alaṃkāragrantha. Burnell 54a.
kāśīliṅgāvalī from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199a.
kāśīvidhi paur. Oppert II, 5175.
kāśīśeṣa śāstrin
Sarvamaṅgalā gr. Rice 24.
kāśīśvara
Arthamañjarī ny. Sūcīpattra 45.
kāśīśvara
Tithyadhikāra jy. K. 230.
kāśīśvara bhaṭṭācārya
Dhātupāṭha, according to the Supadma grammar. Lgr. 33.
Bhūriprayogagaṇaṭīkā. Lgr. 31.
Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1165. L. 1209.
Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1287. L. 352.
kāśīśvara śarman son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, composed in 1739:
Jñānāmṛta grammar. IO. 222.
kāśīsāraśataka from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 44.
kāśīstotra by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 7. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.
kāśmīratīrthasaṃgraha Kāśīn. 15.
kāśmīrapuṣpāñjali vedānta. Rādh 5.
kāśmīramāhātmya Rādh 39.
--a name of the Nīlamata. BP. 44.
kāśmīrarājavaṃśa by Sāhebrām. H. 122.
kāśyapa Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 228b, by Pāṇini 8, 4, 67.
--grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (mentions the Sammatā).
--on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.
--author of Mūlaśānti. Kāśīn. 26.
kāśyapa
Kāmyapaśusūtra. Oppert II, 7178. See Kāśyapasūtra.
kāśyapa abhinavakālidāsa See Abhinavakālidāsa.
kāśyapapañcarāca Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
kāśyapasaṃhitā See Kaśyapasaṃhitā.
kāśyapasūtra Oppert 42. See Kāmyapaśusūtra.
kāśyapasmṛti See Kaśyapasmṛti.
kāśyapārcana Oppert II, 8437.
kāśyapīya jain śilpa. Oppert II, 6836. Rice 316.
kāśyādimāhātmya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rice 82.
kāśyupādhyāya father of Yajñeśvara and Ananta, grandfather of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).
kāhala on music. See Kohala. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 7, 91.
kāhalaśikṣā Quoted Brl. 9.
kāhna son of Jānārdani Vatsarāja, father of Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī on Sārasvatī Prakriyā). IO. 1959.
vāhnadeva
Utsarjanarṣipaddhati. SB. 64.
kāhvajit (Raivatarājapūjitapada), father of Mahādeva (Kuṇḍapradīpa).
kiṃpaca a nāṭaka. L. 58.
kiraṇatantra (or Karaṇatantra) śaiva. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.
kiraṇabodha vedānta. Oppert II, 3398.
[Vol. 1, Page 107a]
kiraṇāvalī alaṃk. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4531.
kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Dādābhāi. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. BP. 84. 307. 370.
kiraṇāvalī by Udayanācārya, a treatise on Praśastapāda's commentary on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. IO. 161 (Dravyapadārtha). 1714. Paris (B 49). Hall p. 65. L. 1968. Khn. 60. Kh. 72. B. 4, 14. Ben. 149. 185. Rādh 12 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. Burnell 121b. H. 254. Oppert 1218. II, 4532. 9570. Rice 98. BP. 271 (Dravyapadārtha). Compare Peters. 3, 273.
Dravyakiraṇāvalī D 1 (fr.). SB. 155.
Guṇakiraṇāvalī IO. 1646. Ben. 184. Bik. 547. Pheh 14.
Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.
C. an. Ben. 129. Oppert II, 4533. Bühler 555.
C. by Udayana (?). Peters. 2, 192.
C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 338.
C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara by Padmanābha. L. 2843. B. 4, 14. Gu. 6.
C. by Varadarāja. NP. IV, 4.
C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1697. Hall p. 65. B. 4, 14. Ben. 171. 181. 185. 186. Bik. 548. NW. 346 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36.
CC. Hall p. 65.
CC. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśaprakāśikā by Megha Bhagīratha. L. 2007.
Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.
C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana by Candraśekhara Bhāratī. Rice 110.
C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 51). L. 1963.
CC. an. Paris (B 53).
CC. by Megha Bhagīratha. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 172. 178. NW. 360. Oudh XV, 94. NP. 1, 32.
CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā, a C. on Raghunātha's Dravyaprakāśavivṛti, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. Bik. 546.
Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.
C. an. Hall p. 68. NW. 368.
C. Rasasāra by Mahādeva Vādīndra. Hall p. 67.
C. Guṇarahasya by Rāmabhadra. Hall p. 67. K. 144. Ben. 181. NW. 346.
CC. Guṇarahasyaprakāśa by Mādhavadeva. Hall p. 67. L. 1453 (Guṇarahasyaprakāśaguṇasāramañjarī). NW. 344.
C. Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 52). L. 1080. Ben. 171. 184.
CC. by Bhagīratha Ṭhakkura. L. 2387.
CC. by Mathurānātha. L. 1074. 2124.
CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti or Guṇaprakāśavivṛti or Guṇaśiromaṇi, by Raghunātha. Hall p. 66. L. 1084. Ben. 166. 175. Bik. 547.
CCC. by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1698. Hall p. 67. Ben. 200. NW. 362. NP. I, 32.
CCC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 67. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. Rādh 12. NW. 360. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.
CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 297. Hall p. 66. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 157.
CCC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 185. NW. 326. Oppert II, 9575.
kirātaṛṣi
Mahāvidyāstava from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.
kirātārjunīya from Mahābhārata. Burnell 203b.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
kirātārjunīya kāvya, by Bhāravi. Jones 410. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2064. W. p. 151. 152. Oxf. 117b. Cambr. 7. Paris (B 90. 243. D 17). Khn. 40. K. 58. Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. Report VIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 239. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bh. 23. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 619. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Vienna 17 (and avacūri). H. 53. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 174. 299. 454. 485. Oppert 543. 637. 1421. 1422. 1679. 1680. 1797. 2583. 2797. 5013. 6564. 6887. 7094. 7538. 7598. 7749. II, 802. 1050. 1954. 2037. 2326. 2427. 2562. 2714. 3491. 4534. 6893. 8184. 9021. 9243. Rice 234. W. 1537. 1538. Peters. 3, 394. BP. 278. Bühler 554. Quoted by Vāmana in Alaṃkārasūtravṛtti, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 18, by Dhanapāla and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 64. Skm. Sbhv.
C. Bik. 236. Rice 228.
C. Śabdārthadīpikā Rasabodhinī. Oppert 5938.
C. by Allāra Narahari. P. 9.
C. by Ekanātha. B. 2, 74. Gu. 4. Bl. 4. P. 9. Bhr. 136.
C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 65.
C. by Gadasiṃha L. 2140 (mentions the C. by Prakāśavarṣa).
C. by Jonarāja, composed in 1449. Report VIII. H. 53. BP. 54. 262. 356.
C. Gauravadīpanī by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.
C. by Dharmavijaya. L. 2806. B. 2, 74.
C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Taylor 1, 174. BP. 54. 262. 278. 356.
C. by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543--45.
C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543--45.
C. Subhāṣiṇī by Manohara Śarman. L. 2223.
C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2077. W. p. 152 (fr.). Oxf. 117b. B. 2, 74. Ben. 38. Bik. 236. Burnell 156b. Mysore 7. Bhk. 26. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Taylor 1, 64. Oppert 2584. 8138. Rice 234. W. 1539. Bühler 554.
C. by Mādhava. Oppert 2798.
C. Kirātārjunīyakāvyadurghaṭā by Rājakuṇḍa. Report VIII.
C. by Lokānanda. Bhr. 137.
C. Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī by Vaṅkimadāsa. L. 1644.
C. Pradīpikā by Vinayarāma or Vinayasundara. B. 2, 76. BP. 278. 448.
C. by Harikaṇṭha. IO. 543--45.
kiśoraka and divirakiśoraka poet. Sbhv.
kiśoracarita campū. Rādh 23.
kiśoradāsa
Prabhā Pañcaratnaṭīkā. Lahore 1882, 7.
kiśorājīya an. Oppert 4283.
kīcakavadha kāvya, by Nītivarman. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.
kīdatta (?):
Bālavivekinī (jy.). B. 4, 164.
kīrtikaumudī history of the minister Vastupāla, by Someśvara. BP. 5. Bühler 540.
kīrticandrodaya dh. Rādh 17.
--by Cūhaḍamalla. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504 (vyavahāra).
--by Dāmodara Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.
kīrticandrodaya kāvya. Rādh 21.
kīrtitattva dh. Sūcīpattra 100.
kīrtidhara wrote on music. Quoted by Cārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.
kīrtibuddhivilāsinī jy. by Candrakīrti. NP. V, 6.
kīrtivarmadeva king, patron of Kṛṣṇamiśra, the author of Prabodhacandrodaya.
kīrtisiṃhadeva patron of Bhānujī. Oxf. 183a.
kīlaka tantr. Rādh 25.
kīlakamantra Rādh 25.
kīlakavivaraṇa tantr. Report XXIX.
kīlakastuti Taylor 1, 241.
kukkuṭīvratakathā on a fast called Kukkuṭīvrata. L. 628.
kukkuṭeśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
[Vol. 1, Page 108b]
kukkoka
Ratirahasya.
kuṅkumadāna dh. Burnell 150a.
kucaśataka kāvya. Oppert II, 6110.
kucumāra on kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215.
kucumārasaṃhitā kāmaśāstra. Oppert 7908.
kucelavṛtta caritra. Oppert 2799.
kucelopākhyāna Oppert 1169.
--by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 228.
kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.
--by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.
kuñja poet. Skm.
kuṭṭanīmata or śambhalīmata kāvya, by Dāmodaragupta. Cambay p. 19. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.
kuḍakācārya
Samanvayasampradāya. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.
kuṇaravāḍav a grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇ. 3, 2, 14. 7, 3, 1.
kuṇi a grammarian. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 75.
kuṇika Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.
kuṇitāhismṛti Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
kuṇismṛti Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
kuṇḍakalpadruma and C., composed in 1656, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. K. 170. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 30b.
kuṇḍakalpalatā by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 31. K. 170.
kuṇḍakārikāḥ by Bhaṭṭa Lakṣmīdhara. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 10b.
kuṇḍakamudī by Viśvanātha. See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.
kuṇḍatattvaprakāśa by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1918.
kuṇḍatattvapradīpa composed at Stambatīrtha in 1624, by Balabhadra Sūri. K. 170. Kh. 75. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 25b.
kuṇḍadikpāla and C. by Bābājī Pāddhe. K. 170.
kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavṛtti See Kuṇḍākṛti.
kuṇḍaprakaraṇa from Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 24a.
kuṇḍapradīpa by Mahādeva. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11b.
kuṇḍaprabandha by Kālidāsa, son of Balabhadra. Peters. 1, 114.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī or kuṇḍakaumudī by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 2419. K. 170 (and C.). BA. 18. Peters. 2, 173. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 7a.
[Vol. 1, Page 109a]
kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudīvyākhyā by Śiva Sūri, a C. on his own work. Burnell 63a.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 75. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 3b.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirmāṇa Burnell 63a.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya from Paraśurāmapaddhati. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 35a.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapapaddhati Rādh 1.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapamaṇḍanaprakāśikā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 28.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa composed in 1449, by Rāmacandrācārya. W. p. 319. 320.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna Rādh 43.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 63a.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi by Bābu Dīkṣita Jaḍe. NP. V, 50.
--by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. I, 22.
--by Lakṣmaṇa Deśikendra. NW. 232.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapasaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 170.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 260.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi called also kuṇḍasiddhi composed by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita in 1620, and vivṛti by the same. IO. 1610. W. p. 320. Oxf. 341a. L. 2331. 2332. K. 170. Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Oudh X, 18. XV, 74. XIX, 102. NP. III, 92 (only C.). BA. 18. Burnell 63b. Poona 138. BP. 52. 297. 354. SB. 140. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 1a.
C. Rādh 2. Oudh XIX, 100.
C. by Rāma. NW. 242.
kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi Oppert 6323.
kuṇḍamarīcimālā by Viṣṇu. Based on the Kuṇḍākṛti of Rāma. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 39a.
kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa composed in 1692, by Govinda. K. 170. NP. V, 52 (and C.). Bhr. 770. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 4b.
C. by Ananta. K. 170.
--by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. VIII, 4.
kuṇḍamālā nāṭaka, by Nāgayya. Burnell 168a. See Kundamālā.
kuṇḍamāhātmya See Mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmya.
kuṇḍaracanā sūtra and C. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 34.
kuṇḍaratnākara by Viśvanatha, son of Śrīpati. Oxf. 341a. Rādh 17. Oudh VII, 6. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 13a.
C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 1722.
kuṇḍalakṣaṇa the 25th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
[Vol. 1, Page 109b]
kuṇḍalakṣaṇa by Rāma Naimiṣāraṇyavasin. Burnell 151a. See Kuṇḍākṛti.
kuṇḍalakṣyavivṛti by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1705. Peters. 1, 114. Quoted in Dānamayūkha. This seems to be a C. on the preceding work by the same author.
kuṇḍalikalpataru jy. by Jāgeśvara. B. 4, 118.
kuṇḍalikāmatatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.
kuṇḍalīśaktistotra Paris (B 227 XII).
kuṇḍaleṣṭiprayoga Āśv. Burnell 26a.
kuṇḍavicāra from Tattvasāra H. 366.
kuṇḍavidhāna by Viśvanātha. K. 170.
kuṇḍaślokaprakāśikā by Rāmacaraṇa. K. 170.
kuṇḍasādhanavidhi BP. 297.
kuṇḍasiddhi See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi.
--by Viśveśara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XV, 74.
kuṇḍākṛti or rāmavājapeya by Rāma Naimiṣastha, composed in 1449. P. 19. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 537. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 37a.
C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. L. 2258. NP. VIII, 4. Peters. 2, 173. Bühler 537.
kuṇḍārka by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 16 (and C.).
--by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78. Bhk. 22. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati 2b.
C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78 (Raghuvara). Bhk. 22.
kuṇḍikopaniṣad IO. 3183 (Kuṇḍinakopaniṣad). Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7906.
kuṇḍoddyota by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 21a.
kuṇḍoddyotadarśana by Anantadeva. NW. 218.
--by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 617.
kuṇḍodadhi in 9 sragdharāḥ by Rāmacandra. Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 12b.
kutarkakhaṇḍana vedānta. Taylor 1, 203. Oppert 1423.
kutūhala paṇḍita
Śrīkṛṣṇasarojabhramaryaḥ kāvya. Kāvyamālā.
kutūhalavṛtti See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
kutsa Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.
kuthumismṛti Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva. See Kauthumi.
kuntādhyāya or praiṣādhyāya NP. VI, 6.
kuntāpādhyāya Av. Haug 17.
kuntīdevī poetess. Sbhv.
[Vol. 1, Page 110a]
kunteśvaradautya by Kālidāsa. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
kundamālā Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 95.
kupuṣpamālā jy. Sūcīpattra 95.
kuppuśāstrin
Paribhāṣābhāskara gr. Oppert 5723.
kubera father of Arthapati, father of Citrabhānu, father of Bāṇa.
kubera upādhyāya
Dattakacandrikā dh. Some other legal work of his is quoted in the Śuddhitattva and Śrāddhatattva.
kuberacarita kāvya, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
kuberayantraprakaraṇa Rādh 41.
kubjarājadravya poet. Skm.
kubjikātantra L. 694. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Kubjikātantre Durgākavaca. Pet. 723. 725.
kubjikāpūjāprakāra from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.
kumāra or viṣṇumitra the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. Oxf. 405b.
kumāra bhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 17. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
kumāra grammarian. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
kumārakṣetramāhātmya (on the Malabar coast in Tulava) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 121.
kumāragirirāja patron of Kāṭayavema, after whom he called his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya.
kumāratanaya yogin
C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Mack. 121.
kumāratantra Burnell 204b. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha.
kumāratātaya of Venkaṭagiri:
Pārijātanāṭaka. Burnell 169a.
kumāradatta poet. Sbhv.
kumāradāsa poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 24, Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. Rāyamukuṭa:
Jānakīharaṇa. Academy 1885, 277.
kumāradeva
Śālivahanasaptaśatī. K. 66.
kumāranarendrasāha
Muditamadālasa nāṭaka.
kumāranirṇaya from Yāmala. Tüb. 11.
kumārapāla king, patron of Hemacandra Kh. 11. 46 (between 1143--74).
kumārabhārgavīya kāvya, by Bhānudatta. IO. 408.
[Vol. 1, Page 110b]
kumāramāhātmya or lohācalamāhātmya Mack. 82.
kumāravijayanāṭaka IO. 668.
kumārasaṃhitā paur. Oppert II, 7529.
Kumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vāñchākalpalatā. B. 4, 268.
kumārasaṃbhava kāvya, by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. IO. 179. 228. 304. 2025 (fr.). W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. Paris (B 87. B 227 II. D 83). Kh. 84. K. 58. B. 2, 76. Ben. 35. 36. Bik. 237. Tüb. 8. 9. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bhr. 138. 139 (and C.). Poona 220. II, 178. Vienna 17. H. 54--56. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 170--73. 299. 437. Oppert 544. 638. 771. 883. 1798. 2506. 2585. 3773. 3965. 4136. 4398. 5014. 6565. 6888. 7095. 7285. 7539. 7750. II, 921. 2382. 2563. 2786. 6652. 9022. Rice 228. W. 1537. 1540--42. Peters. 2, 188 (and C.). BP. 301.
C. Jac. 696.
C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 5940.
C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. Quotes the commentaries by Jagaddhara and Divākara L. 2403.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 6.
C. Sārāvalī by Gopālananda. L. 2476. IO. 222 (Nandagopāla).
C. Dhīrarañjanikā by Govindarāma. L. 751.
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 65.
C. Bālabodhinī by Jinabhadra Sūri. Lahore 4.
C. by Narahari. Burnell 156a.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2586.
C. by Prabhākara. B. 2, 76.
C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 1073.
C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 228. L. 397.
C. by Bhīṣmamiśra Maithila. Oudh XIX, 42.
C. Avacūri by Muni Matiratna. Peters. 2, 54.
C. Saṃjīvinī by Mallinātha. IO. 179. 575. 1923. W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. B. 2, 76. Rādh 21. Burnell 156a. Gu. 4. Poona 220. Taylor 1, 299. 436. 437. 484. Oppert 2800. 7907. II, 8185. Rice 228. BP. 301. SB. 304.
C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Raghupati (explains the 8th book also). L. 1964.
C. by Vatsa. B. 2, 78.
C. by Ānandadevāyani Vallabha. Oudh XIV, 28. W. 1541.
C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 78. NW. 614. H. 56. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 262.
C. Kathambhūtikā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. BP. 17.
C. Devasenā by Haricaraṇadāsa. Peters. 1, 114.
[Vol. 1, Page 111a]
kumārasaṃbhavacampū composed for king Śarabhoji, by Cokaṇṇa Kavi. Burnell 157b.
kumārastuti from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
kumārasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Śūlapāṇi, Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.
kumārasvāmin a name of Kumārila. Oxf. 219b. L. 1887.
kumārasvāmin father of Bhāskaramiśra (Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana). Burnell 17b.
kumārasvāmin (Vedamitra?):
Prātiśākhya. Oppert II, 7260. 7401. 7963. 8662. 9060. 9882.
kumārasvāmin son of Mallinātha:
Ratnārpaṇa, a C. to Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa.
kumārasvāmisuta is Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3.
kumārāṣṭaka from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198a.
kumārāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196a.
kumārikākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Index Oxf. 84b.
bhaṭṭa kumārilasvāmin called also kumārila or kumārasvāmin Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā.
C. on Mānavaśrautasūtra. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyāḥ). Bühler 539.
Mīmāṃsātantravārttika, a C. on Śabarasvāmin's bhāṣya.
Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika.
Laghuvārttika. Hall p. 184.
Ṭupṭīkā. Burnell 181b. Hall p. 170.
Bṛhaṭṭīkā. Hall p. 170.
A stanza of his is quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 113.
Arthavādacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.
Tarkapādavārttika. NP. I, 134.
Nāmacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.
Prayojakādhyāyavārttika. NP. I, 2.
Bhāvārthacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.
Rathaṃtaracaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.
Liṅgacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 48.
Smṛticaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 134.
kumārīkalpa tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
kumārīkavacollāsa from Rudrayāmala. L. 372.
kumārīkhaṇḍa See Kumārikākhaṇḍa.
kumārītantra Tüb. 11. NW. 202. 250. NP. III, 40. 52. 62. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 210 NP. III, 34.
[Vol. 1, Page 111b]
kumārīpūjana from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.
kumārīpūjā tantr. L. 636. Burnell 146b.
--by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. L. 255.
kumuda poet. Śp. p. 17.
kumudacandra nāṭaka (jain) by Yaśaścandra. Report CXLXXI.
kumudānanda
Subodhinī on Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 1636.
kumbha a nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 183.
kumbhaka bhaṭṭa
Śrāddhasāgara. Sūcīpattra 36.
kumbhakapaddhati yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
kumbhakarṇa king of Medapāṭa, patron of Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhr. p. 221.
kumbhakarṇa
Pāṭhyaratnakośa. P. 15.
kumbhakarṇa mahendra
Rasikapriyā Gītagovindaṭīkā. Lahore 4.
Saṃgītamīmāṃsā. K. 96.
Saṃgītarāja. K. 96.
gauḍa kumbhakāra poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
kumbhakoṇamāhātmya Oppert 3774. 5015. II, 64. 9869. Rice 84.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.
kumbhāsikṣetramāhātmya Mack. 67.
kumbhīnasanātha
Śabdadīpikā lexicon. Burnell 50a.
--gr. on irregular words. Burnell 41b.
kumbhīmahiman and kumbhīmāhātmya B. 2, 40.
kumbhīvratakathā Peters. 1, 114.
kuravirāma śāstrin
Bhāratacampūvyākhyā.
kurukāpurīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 2301. 5016. II, 7530.
kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya dh. by Rāmacandra. Sūcīpattra 27.
kurukṣetrapradīpa a guide to the sacred places in Kurukṣetra, by Kṛṣṇadatta (Vanamālimiśra), a pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. L. 2257.
kurukṣetramāhātmya Rādh 39.
--or Kurukṣetrapradīpa, by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408.
kurukṣetraratnākara paur. Rādh 39.
kurukṣetrīyatīrthasthalanirṇaya by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. P. 19. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.
[Vol. 1, Page 112a]
kulacandra
Durgavākyaprabodha gr. L. 515.
kulacūḍāmaṇi Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
kulacūḍāmaṇitantra L. 245. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94b. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. 109a, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
C. by Saḍāśiva Śukla. NW. 234.
kulatattvanirūpaṇa vedānta. Oppert 2801.
kuladīpikā See Śūdrakuladīpikā, Kaulārcanadīpikā.
kuladīpinī See Yogāvalītantra.
kuladeva poet. Skm.
kuladharmapaddhati tantr. by Tryambaka. H. 352.
kulanātha
C. on Rāvaṇavadha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī K. 66. W. 1593.
kulapañcāśikā Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
kulapañjī kāvya, by Maheśvara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 8.
kulaprakāśa tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 93b.
kulapradīpa tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Paris (D 31). Oudh XII, 48.
kulabāladeva
C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī. Peters. 3, 396.
kulamaṇi śukla
Aṅgiraḥsmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
Āhnikacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 164.
Karpūrastavadīpikā. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
Gautamasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
Tantrāmṛta. NW. 216.
Mātaṅgīkrama. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.
Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
Yogakalpadruma. NW. 436.
Rāmārcanacandrikā. NW. 216.
Satkarmadīpikā. NW. 216.
kulamārgatantra the comprehensive name of the 64 Tantra. Oxf. 109b.
kulamuktikallolinī tantr. by Ādyānanda. L. 2342.
kulamuni
Nītiprakāśa dh. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.
Samāsārṇava gr. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti. NW. 390.
kulamūlāvatārakalpasūtra tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇīp. 2.
kulayukti śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.
kularatna tantr. Sūcīpattra 139.
kularatnamālā śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
kularatnamālikā Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.
[Vol. 1, Page 112b]
kularahasya vedānta. Rādh 4.
kulaśekhara poet. Skm.
Āścaryamālā. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
kulaśekhara
Mukundamālāstotra.
kulasarvasva See Kālikākulasarvasva.
kulasāra śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.
kulasāratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
kulasūtra ṣoḍaśasvarakalā śaiva, by Śitikaṇṭha. Report XXIX.
kulācāranirṇaya See Dharmāraṇyakulācāranirṇaya.
kulāmṛta tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
kulārṇavatantra IO. 839. Oxf. 90b. Paris (D 13). L. 258. 290. Bik. 592. B. 4, 254. Report XXIX. Ben. 45. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NP. VII, 50. Kāśin. 32. Oppert 6729. 6889. II, 3399. 4530. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 399. BP. 275. D 2. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
Kulārṇave Guptāmnāye Īśānasaṃhitā. L. 424.
--Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 104.
--Gaṇeśastava. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Cakrabhedanirṇaya. Oudh XI, 22.
--Durgādakārādisahasranāmastotra. L. 353.
--Durgāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 94.
--Devīsvarūpastuti. Burnell 199b.
--Śāktakrama. Oudh XVII, 98.
--Śyāmākavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.
--Samayācāra. Oudh XVII, 98.
kulārṇava mahārahasya tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).
kulārṇavamātṛkācakraviveka tantr. Oppert II, 7531.
kulārṇavasāra tantr. B. 4, 254.
kulālikāmnāya tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
kulicuri poet, mentioned in the Harihārāvali. Peters. 2, 59.
kulīnavaṃśa genealogy of the Kulīnas of Bengal. L. 400. 404.
kuleśvarītantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
kuloḍḍīśatantra L. 2961. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Uḍḍīśatantra.
kullūka bhaṭṭa son of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:
Manvarthamuktāvalī. As his predecessors he
mentions Medhātithi, Govindarāja, Dharaṇīdhara, and quotes besides Viśvarūpa 2, 189. 4, 215. 5, 68. He is quoted by Raghunandana, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rāmānandatīrtha, by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Mayūkhas, and in the Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
mālava kuvalaya poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 26.
kuvalayānanda alaṃk. written by desire of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara, by Appayya Dīkṣita, based on the Candrāloka of Jayadeva. Mack. 116. Pet. 727. IO. 601. 843. 1832. 2050. 2233. Oxf. 213a. L. 1612. Khn. 52. K. 100. B. 3, 50 Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. 14. Rādh 24 (and C.). 41. Burnell 55b. Mysore 6. P. 19. Poona 209. H. 175. Taylor 1, 166. 294. 295. 316. 478. Oppert 385. 545. 853. 885. 1131. 1424. 1681. 1799. 2176. 2230. 2302. 2587. 2802. 3117. 3294. 3393. 4205. 4284. 4399. 4810. 6566. 6730. 7596. 7751. II, 743. 922. 1051. 1313. 1683. 1737. 2327. 2688. 2915. 3047. 3328. 3621. 3995. 4277. 4535. 5105. 5669. 5930. 6240. 6894. 7020. 7256. 7278. 7359. 8186. 8548. 8729. 8838. 9023. 10080. 10120. Rice 282 (and C.). Peters. 2, 190.
C. Oppert 1425. 6825. 6890.
C. Rasikarañjinī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 55b.
C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgoji. K. 98. 104 (Viṣamapadī).
C. Kāvyamañjarī by Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.
C. Śāradāgama by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 52.
C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 600.
C. Alamkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Pet. 728. IO. 276. 533. Hall p. 175. K. 98. B. 3, 44. 50. Ben. 36. Bik. 283. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 14. Rādh 24. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. P. 18. Oppert 799. 2602. 3299. 3401. 4293. 5261. 6510. 7754. II, 746. 893. 923. 1062. 1427. 1749. 2045. 2384. 2902. 3143. 3639. 5190. 6264. 6901. 7871. 8158. 8844. 9028. 9813. Bühler 542.
CC. Oppert II, 8159.
Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. B. 3, 50. Bhr. 211 (and C.). Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.
C. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 50. P. 19. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.
kuvalayānandalakṣaṇāvalī alaṃk. B. 3, 50.
kuvalayāmodinī alaṃk. Oppert 1219.
kuvalayāśvacarita by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 66. 208.
[Vol. 1, Page 113b]
kuvalayāśvīya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2035.
kuśakaṇḍikā See Tāntrikakuśakaṇḍikā.
--dh. by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XV, 78.
kuśakumudvatīya nāṭaka, by a grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a.
kuśaṇḍi or kuśakaṇḍikā Av. B. 1, 144. SB. 105.
kuśala
Pañjikāpradīpa gr. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a.
kuśala kavi grandson of Kṣemaṃkara:
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 40.
kuśalacampū by Veṅkayya Prabhu. Rice 248.
kuśalamataprasaṅga kāvya. Tüb. 10.
kuśalavopākhyāna from the Rāmāyaṇa. Oppert 1362. 1426. 3775. 4400. 5017. 5514. II, 1314. 2715. 7943.
kuśalopākhyāna from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.
kuṣmāṇḍa See Kūṣmāṇḍa.
kusumajananavidhi by Bhāvamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
kusumadeva poet. Skm.
Dṛṣṭāntakalikā or Dṛṣṭāntaśataka.
kusumabāṇavilāsa bhāṇa. Oppert 5515.
kusumaśekharavijaya an īhāmṛga. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.
kusumāñjali See Nyāyakusumāñjali, Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.
kusumāvalī med. Sūcīpattra 98. Comp. Vyākhyākusumāvalī. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.
kuhūśānti jy. Mack. 128. Burnell 148b.
kūka son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa-, son of Govinda, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).
kūṭagrantha by Vyāsa. Tüb. 9.
kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
C. NP. III, 14.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 14.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 22.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.
kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 10.
kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa from Bhavānandīprakāśa, by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. III, 14.
kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 22.
kūṭamudgara and C. med. by Mādhava. L. 792 (and C.). B. 4, 220. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Peters. 2, 195.
C. NP. II, 120.
kūṭasaṃdoha alaṃk. by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 36.
kūṭasthīya jy. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 13.
[Vol. 1, Page 114a]
kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇa ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.
C. by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 114.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.
kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 112.
kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 22. III, 114.
kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 114.
kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
kūṭoddhāra kāvya. Rādh 21.
kūpapratiṣṭhā dh. Oppert II, 5488.
kūpaśānti dh. Oppert II, 5489.
kūpādijalasthānalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 5941.
kūpikā a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. NP. V, 88.
kūranātha
Yamakaratnākara. Rice 238.
kūranārāyaṇa
Sudarśanaśataka and C.
kūreśa
Pañcastava.
kūreśavijaya vedānta, by Śrīvatsāṅka. Oppert 353. 1094. II, 1052. 1280.
C. Oppert 5516. 7909.
kūrma bhaṭṭa
Bālabhāgavata. B. 2, 14.
kūrmacakra tantr. L. 533.
kūrmapurāṇa Mack. 41. IO. 153. 571. W. p. 127--129. Oxf. 7b. L. 1266. 1267. Khn. 26. K. 22. Kh. 83. B. 2, 4. 6. Ben. 49. Bik. 200. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh 1876, 4. XV, 22. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. X, 22. Burnell 187b. 203b. P. 19. Poona 342. II, 54. Oppert 795. 1682. 2588. 3776. 4401. 5942. 6891. 7287. 7910. II, 338. 2652. 3123. 4536. 5733. 6159. 6895. 9915. Rice 70.
Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītāḥ q. v.
--Kṛṣṇastotra. Burnell 203a.
--Piśācamocanakathana. Burnell 199a.
--Prayāgamāhātmya. Rice 86.
--Brahmaśiraḥkhaṇḍana. Taylor 1, 435.
--Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
--Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.
kūrmapurāṇacaritra Rādh 43.
kūrmamāhātmya Oppert 7431.
kūrmalakṣaṇa the eighteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 146. Peters. 2, 74. SB. 55.
[Vol. 1, Page 114b]
kūrmavibhāga the 56th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
kūrmākṛtimudrālakṣaṇa dh. Oppert 7177.
kūśīśavijaya vedānta, by Kūśīśa. Rice 138. See Kūreśavijaya.
kūṣmāṇḍadīkṣānukramaṇikā Oppert 7540.
kūṣmāṇḍadīpikā śr. by Hararāta. Report II.
kūṣmāṇḍabrāhmaṇa Oudh XVI, 26. XIX, 22.
kūṣmāṇḍamantra from Yv. Oudh X, 2. Poona 10.
kūṣmāṇḍavidhi dh. Oudh XIX, 76.
kūṣmāṇḍahoma dh. K. 172.
kūṣmāṇḍahomaprayoga B. 1, 220. Haug 34 (Baudh.). NP. V, 56. Burnell 143b. Bhk. 23.
kūṣmāṇḍīpūjā worship of Kṛṣṇa and a gourd, in order to get offspring. Burnell 145a.
kṛkalāsadīpikā tantr. Oxf. 92b. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
kṛkalāsaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
kṛchracāndrāyaṇalakṣaṇa dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 78.
kṛchralakṣaṇa dh. Burnell 141b.
kṛtasmaravarṇana paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
kṛtidīpikā jy. by Vāsudeva. Sūcīpattra 16.
kṛtivatsara dh. by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Oudh V, 14. Comp. Saṃvatsarakṛtya.
kṛtisārasamuccaya dh. by Amṛtanātha Miśra. K. 172.
kṛttikāmāhātmya Oppert 2132. II, 9712. 9856. 10121.
kṛtpaṭala gr. B. 3, 4.
kṛtyakalpataru dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindacandradeva of Kanyakubja. IO. 852. L. 2183 (Niyatakālakṛtyakāṇḍa). 2860 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). K. 172. Ben. 131 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). Bik. 406 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa). Rādh 17. Oudh XVI, 80. Lahore 12. Peters. 1, 108. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273, by Kamalākara Oxf. 277a.
kṛtyakalpadruma dh. by Gadādhara. Oudh 1876, 12. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.
kṛtyakalpalatā dh. Quoted by Raghunandana. It quotes Vācaspatimiśra.
kṛtyakālavinirṇaya dh. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkarācārya. L. 986. 1933. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava.
kṛtyakaumudī dh. by Gopīnātha Miśra. Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Jagadānanda. L. 695. One of these quoted by Raghunandana.
kṛtyacandrikā by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. L. 523.
--by Rudradhara. L. 2827.
[Vol. 1, Page 115a]
kṛtyacintāmaṇi B. 3, 78. P. 11.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
--by Śivarama. IO. 1607. 1677. K. 172. Oudh VIII, 18 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Comp. Oxf. 365a.
kṛtyatattva by Raghunandana. IO. 572. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B. 74c). L. 1177. Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 17.
kṛtyatattvārṇava by Śrīnātha. L. 1933. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 132. See Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
kṛtyatattvārṇave arghataraṅgaḥ by Harinārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 27.
kṛtyadīpa Quoted by Devadāsa L. 1832.
kṛtyaprakāśa See Sukṛtyaprakāśa.
kṛtyapradīpa dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 12.
--by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2762. Quoted by Raghunandana.
kṛtyamañjarī dh. B. 3, 80. Rice 196.
kṛtyamahārṇava dh. apparently by Mahārāja Harinārāyaṇa, but in reality by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1000. 1886. K. 172. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Keśavamiśra in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
Kṛtyamabārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Ben. 143. Oudh 1877, 32.
kṛtyamuktāvalī dh. See Satkṛtyamuktāvalī.
kṛtyamuktāvalī a second name of a certain Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 13.
kṛtyaratna dh. Quoted by Kamalākara, and Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha.
kṛtyaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a. See Kṛtyacintāmaṇi.
--by Mudākara Sūri. P. 19.
--by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 1, 108.
kṛtyaratnāvalī dh. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. IO. 397. 527. 1720. Hall p. 174. 187. L. 1111. 3012. K. 172. B. 3, 80. Report XXII. Bik. 407. NW. 130. Oudh XIII, 68. NP. III, 26. X, 10. Bhr. 93. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387.
kṛtyarāja compiled by order of Kṛṣṇacandra, Rāya of Navadvīpa (died about 1780) by Rādhāmohana and others. IO. 70. L. 376. Tüb. 9. NW. 92. Sūcīpattra 28.
kṛtyasāgara dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna. L. 1910.
kṛtyasāra dh. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.
kṛtyāpallavadīpikā tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 692. 1087. 1953. Oudh XIX, 124 (Kṛtyāpanudadīpikā).
kṛtyārāvaṇa nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 170.
[Vol. 1, Page 115b]
kṛtyārṇava dh. Quoted by Devadāsa. L. 1832.
kṛtsūtrāṇi gr. B. 3, 4.
kṛdantaprakriyā gr. B. 3, 4. Rice 14.
kṛdantavyūha gr. B. 3, 4. 14. Oppert II, 8188.
kṛdvṛtti gr. B. 3, 6.
--by Mokṣeśvara. Kh. 86.
kṛnmañjarī Kātantra gr. by Śivarāma Śarman. IO. 1415.
kṛpācārya successor of Gopālācārya, predecessor of Devācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
kṛpāpātra
Kevalādvaitavādakuliśa, vedānta. Report XXVII.
kṛpārāma
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
kṛpārāma
Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha NW. 444.
Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy. NW. 562.
Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa. SB. 257.
Makarandodāharaṇa jy. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
Mudrāprakāśa yoga. NW. 424.
Muhūrtatattvaṭīkā jy. NW. 546.
Yantracintāmaṇyudāharaṇa jy. NW. 558.
Vāstucandrikā dh. NW. 174.
Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
kṛpāśaṅkara
Jyotiṣakedāra. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.
kṛṣipaddhati attributed to Parāśara. IO. 1274. Cambr. 25. L. 317. K. 172.
kṛṣṇa See Jayakṛṣṇa, Bālakṛṣṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Śeṣakṛṣṇa, Śrīkṛṣṇa.
kṛṣṇa king, brother of Mahādeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.
kṛṣṇa one of the teachers of Govinda (Mahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.
kṛṣṇa sarasvatī guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.
kṛṣṇa guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.
kṛṣṇa son of Rāṇiga, brother of Jayāditya and Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, etc.). Oxf. 349b.
kṛṣṇa son of Dāmodara, brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.
kṛṣṇa son of Nṛhari, father of Ānandavana (Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya). W. p. 87.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Laghuvṛtti). L. 1380.
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita father of Nāganātha (Nidānapradīpa) and of Nārāyaṇa (Jvaranirṇaya). W. p. 294. IO. 347.
kṛṣṇa father of Madana (Kalyāṇapraśasti). Oxf. 127b.
[Vol. 1, Page 116a]
kṛṣṇa son of Nṛhari, father of Rāmacandra (Prakriyākaumudī).
kṛṣṇa father of Lakṣmaṇa (Śāradātilaka). Oxf. 104a.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.
kṛṣṇa daivajña father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa, etc.). W. p. 259. 261. Cambr. 41. 42.
kṛṣṇa son of Ananta, father of Ananta Agnihotrin, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1562). W. p. 263. L. 1737.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa former name of Vidyādhirājatīrtha. He died in 1333. Bhr. p. 203.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa successor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
kṛṣṇa poet. Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Kṛṣṇaka). See Āvantyakṛṣṇa.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 18.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Aparakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2900.
Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2954.
kṛṣṇa śarman
Abhinavatāmarasā Makarandaṭīkā jy. Oudh VI, 2.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Auṣadhaprakāra med. Bik. 630.
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
Karpūrastavaṭīkā. NP. II, 148.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Karmatattvapradīpikā dh.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Kavirahasya dh. Oudh III, 16.
Kālacandrikā dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.
Kālanirṇayadīpikā dh. Oudh III, 16.
Sarojasundara dh. Oudh III, 16.
kṛṣṇa or śrīkṛṣṇa
Kārtavīryacarita. NW. 442.
Nandīcarita. NW. 442.
Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaṭīkā, vedānta. NP. III, 122.
Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā jy. NW. 582.
Prajāpaticarita. NW. 478.
Lagnoddyota jy. NW. 574.
Līlāvatīṭīkā mathem. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā. NW. 338.
[Vol. 1, Page 116b]
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Kuṇḍārka. Oudh VIII, 16.
kṛṣṇa vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
Kṛtyāpallavadīpikā.
Tantraratna tantr. L. 240. Bik. 617.
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Poona 257.
kṛṣṇa sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya client of king Rāmajīvana:
Kṛṣṇapadāmṛta, composed in 1722. L. 1125.
Padāṅkadūta, composed at Navadvīpa in 1723. L. 1015. Tüb. 12.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 172.
kṛṣṇa śāstrin
Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.
kṛṣṇa a king in the South:
Guṇāmbhonidhi or Smṛtimahārṇava dh. Bik. 394.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Candrikā gr. Oppert 2601. II, 5935.
kṛṣṇa vaidya father of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu was father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Kṛṣṇa is said to have written:
Carakabhāṣya.
Sāhityasudhāsamudra. Oxf. 318a.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. NP. V, 150.
Śrāddhadīdhiti. NP. V, 72.
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa. NW. 530.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Jīvatpitṛkakartavyasaṃcaya. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029.
kṛṣṇa cakravartin
Jyotiḥsūtra. L. 2145.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Tarkacandrikā.
kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya
Tarkasaṃgraha. IO. 637.
kṛṣṇa jyotirvid
Tājakatilaka. B. 4, 142. P. 20.
kṛṣṇa vipra
C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 1064. NW. 170.
kṛṣṇa
Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oudh VIII, 28.
[Vol. 1, Page 117a]
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. Oudh 1877, 36.
kṛṣṇa
Pakṣijyotiṣa. Oppert II, 945.
kṛṣṇa śarman
Padamañjarī kāvya. L. 1014.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Prauḍhavyañjaka, vedānta. Rice 156.
kṛṣṇa
Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. NW. 500. Compare Bhāvaprakāśa.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 9788.
kṛṣṇa dvivedin
Madhurasā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 20.
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
Mantrabhāṣya. Oppert 6731. 6892. 7541.
kṛṣṇa dīkṣita or kṛṣṇa yajvan
Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Muktivādaṭīkā. NW. 332.
kṛṣṇa kavīndra
Yamakaśikhāmaṇivyākhyā. Oppert 2251.
kṛṣṇa śukla
Yogasārasaṃgraha. NW. 436.
kṛṣṇa dīkṣita
Raghunāthabhūpalīya alaṃk. Rice 286.
kṛṣṇa śarman
Rasaprakāśa alaṃk. Paris (B 129 a).
kṛṣṇa dīkṣita
Rūpāvatāra gr.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Vādārthacūḍāmaṇi ny. K. 158.
Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā. B. 3, 22. Perhaps, Kṛṣṇamitra.
kṛṣṇa
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
kṛṣṇa
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā ny. NW. 358.
bhāgavata kṛṣṇa kavi
Śarmiṣṭhāyayāti nāṭaka. Rice 264.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Śuddhidīpikāprabhā jy. Sūcīpattra 20.
kṛṣṇa
Śuddhivivekaṭīkā. NW. 152. See Kṛṣṇa Vipra.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
C. on Āpastamba's Śrautaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 150.
[Vol. 1, Page 117b]
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa (?):
Samayamayūkha. NW. 90.
kṛṣṇa
Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā. NW. 390.
Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. NW. 390.
Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. NW. 388.
kṛṣṇa
Sāhityataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Kāvyamālā.
kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra
Sāhityavicāra ny. L. 2322.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Siddhāntacintāmaṇi, vedānta.
kṛṣṇa daivajña
Siddhāntasāra jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
kṛṣṇa śāstrin
Sudhākara gr. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.
Subantaprakāśa gr. Oppert II, 8418.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Smṛtimuktāvalī. Rice 196. 224. See Kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. Rice 224.
kṛṣṇa ācārya
Hayagrīvagadya. Oppert II, 310.
kṛṣṇa nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra:
Bhāvadīpikā Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.
kṛṣṇa son of Tirumalācārya:
Bhāvaprakāśa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā. Burnell 103a.
kṛṣṇa ācārya son of Mṛttikā Nārāyaṇa:
Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha. Burnell 109b.
Gurunāmaratnamālā. Burnell 109b.
kṛṣṇa kavi son of Nārāyaṇa:
Tārāśaśāṅka kāvya.
kṛṣṇa or śeṣakṛṣṇa son of Nṛsiṃha or Narasiṃha, end of the 16th century:
Uṣāpariṇayacampū. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka.
Kriyāgopana kāvya. Oppert 4540.
Pārijātaharaṇacampū, written by desire of king Narottama.
Murārivijayanāṭaka. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.
Satyabhāmāpariṇayanāṭaka.
Satyabhāmāvilāsanāṭaka.
[Vol. 1, Page 118a]
kṛṣṇa paṇḍita son of Narasiṃha or Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:
Padacandrikā and vṛtti gr.
Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, written by desire of Kalyāṇa.
Prākṛtacandrikā.
kṛṣṇa son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Raghunātha:
Laghupaddhati dh. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.
kṛṣṇa gaṇaka or kṛṣṇa daivajña son of Ballāla, brother of Rāma, Govinda, Raṅganātha (1603), Mahādeva, served under Jahangīr. See Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a:
Chādakanirṇaya jy. Ben. 29.
Pañcapakṣī. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.
Parameśvarīya. Oppert II, 6676.
Praśnakṛṣṇīya. Oppert II, 551.
Bījavivṛti Kalpalatāvatāra, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30.
Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava Līlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 164. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
--on the Bījagaṇita of Bhāskara. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b.
Śrīpatiṭīkā. B. 4, 198. See Raṅganātha.
Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa. Ben. 28. Rice 36.
kṛṣṇa dīkṣita son of Yajñeśvara:
Aurdhvadehikaprayoga. IO. 1270.
kṛṣṇa son of Yudiṣṭhira, composed in 1645:
Laghubodha, an elementary grammar. W. p. 220.
kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa maunin son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa and Jānakī. See Jayakṛṣṇa.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raghunātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Hari, of Benares:
Kāśikā or Gādādharīvivṛti.
Jagadīśatoṣiṇī or Mañjuṣā.
Jagadīśīṭīkā Siddhāntalakṣaṇa.
Nirṇayasindhudīpikā.
Vākyacandrikā. B. 3, 18.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
Anumitigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 208 NP. III, 76.
Anumitisaṃgativivṛti. Ben. 149.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. NP. III, 82.
Avayavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Avayavaṭippaṇī (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 96. 98. Oppert II, 10210.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.
Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 14 (Ākhyātavivekaṭippaṇa). Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 148.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. NP. II, 40.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Ben. 208.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5617.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā IO. 2013.
Citrarūpavicāradīpikā (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 102.
Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
Tarkarahasyaṭīkā (on G.). Ben. 157.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 84.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 12.
Pakṣatāṭīkā. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98 (on G.). Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 54.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5627.
Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭīkā. Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
Parāmarśarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Ben. 149.
Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 86.
Prathamamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
Bādhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 159.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
Liṅgaviśeṣaṇa. Oudh XV, 96.
Viruddhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 80.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
Vyāptigraharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
Vyāptyanugamarahasyaṭīkā Ben. 158.
Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Rādh 15. Oppert II, 6808. 7005. Rice 118.
Śaktivādavivaraṇa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30.
Śaktivādārthadīpikā. Oudh XV, 102.
Saṃgativāda. Oudh XV, 94.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 34.
Savyabhicāragrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 30.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 2111.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍapattra. Oppert II, 3884.
Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Oudh XV, 94.
Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 44.
Sāmānyaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. Oudh XV, 96.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. Oudh XV, 96.
Siddhāntamañjarī. Oppert II, 7834.
Siddhāntamañjūṣākhaṇḍana. Kāśīn. 26.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Ben. 207.
Siddhantalakṣaṇākroḍa. Hall p. 37.
Svaprakāśavādārtha. Oudh XV, 108.
Hetvābhāsa. Oudh XV, 96.
Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 2589. 3118. 3253. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. II, 1053. 1440. 1615. 2466. 4278. 6112. 6654. 7221. 7360. 7868. 9244. 9289. 9571. 9916. 10215.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara:
Duṣṭadamanakāvya. K. 60. Burnell 158b.
kṛṣṇa ācārya son of Vallabhācārya:
Mañjubhāṣiṇī Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2415.
kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, of the Paṭavardhana family, nephew of Gadādhara:
Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. He censures the Mitabhāṣiṇī of Mādhava Sarasvatī.
Padārtharatnamañjūṣā. Report XXV.
Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.
kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. 1605. Oxf. 128a (and C.). Paris (D 238. Second śataka). Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. 78. Ben. 35. Bik. 573. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 164a. P. 9. Poona 566. H. 52. Taylor 1, 21. 22. 466. Oppert 886. 2782. 5007. 5943. 7096. 7288. II, 53. 924. 1738. 2716. 2816. 3124. 3380. 3622. 4537. 6111. 6241. 7944. 8189. 8893. 9713. 10033. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. BP. 302.
C. Oppert II, 54.
C. Karṇānandaprakāśinī. Bhr. 133.
C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā. Oxf. 128b.
C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
C. by Pāpayallaya Sūri. Mack. 141. K. 66. Kh. 65.
C. by Vṛndavanadāsa. L. 2955. NW. 608.
C. by Śaṅkara. Kāvyamālā.
kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava dh. by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Rice 196. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
kṛṣṇakavaca Burnell 198a. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 233. 234.
kṛṣṇakānta
Nyāyaprakāśikā L. 603.
Nyāyaratnāvalī. L. 602.
Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā. NW. 340.
kṛṣṇakānta śarman
Satkāvyakalpadruma, an anthology. L. 1163. 1164.
kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyā by Rāmacandra. Hall 187. This is the Prakriyākaumudī.
kṛṣṇakīrtiprabandha deeds of Kṛṣṇa, by Cintamaṇi. Bik. 255.
kṛṣṇakutūhala nāṭaka, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 70. NP. X, 16. Lahore 6.
kṛṣṇakutūhala kāvya, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. See Pandit VI, 108.
kṛṣṇakautūhala kāvya. Kāśīn. 16.
kṛṣṇakrīḍita kāvya, by Keśavārka. Oxf. 349a.
kṛṣṇagiri pupil of Kailāsācala, wrote, by desire of Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an unknown era:
Mokṣasiddhi, vedānta. L. 2436.
kṛṣṇaguru
Munibhāvaprakāśa, vedānta. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.
kṛṣṇacaturdaśyudyāpana dh. Oudh XVIII, 52.
kṛṣṇacandra king of Navadvīpa. The Kṛtyarāja (L. 376) was compiled by his order. He was patron of Kāśīnātha (Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī 1680), and of Rāmānanda (Āhnikācārarāja).
kṛṣṇacandra king of Kṛṣṇanagara, died about 1780. W. p. 267.
kṛṣṇacandra father of Jayanārāyaṇa (Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta). Ben. 39.
kṛṣṇacandra bhaṭṭa Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
kṛṣṇacandra one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
kṛṣṇacandra
Brahmāstrapaddhati. NW. 234.
Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.
kṛṣṇacandra
Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.
kṛṣṇacandra
Vratavivekabhāskara. B. 3, 124.
kṛṣṇacaraṇaparicaryāvivṛti by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. L. 2260.
kṛṣṇacarita Oppert 2803.
[Vol. 1, Page 120a]
kṛṣṇacaritra by Bilvamaṅgala. Rādh 30.
kṛṣṇacihnavarṇana Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
kṛṣṇacūrṇikā stotra. Oppert 3604.
kṛṣṇacaitanya born in 1485:
Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta. K. 32.
Harināmakavaca. L. 2967.
kṛṣṇacaitanyāmṛta by Śivānandasena. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
C. ibidem 139.
kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī a writer on vedānta. Mentioned Oxf. 227b.
kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata W. p. 337--40.
kṛṣṇajayantīnirṇaya from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 132.
--from Brahmasaṃhitā of the same. Taylor 1, 128.
kṛṣṇajayantīpūjā Taylor 1, 125.
kṛṣṇajayantīmāhātmya Taylor 1, 121.
kṛṣṇajayantīvrata Taylor 1, 123. 258.
kṛṣṇajayantyutsavakrama Oppert II, 3996.
kṛṣṇajī son of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.
kṛṣṇajīvana one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 1183.
kṛṣṇatātācārya
Avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatva. Oppert 1203.
Ṇatvacandrikā. Oppert 427.
Pakṣatākroḍa. Oppert II, 10240.
Pañcabhūtavādārtha. Oppert 447. 565. 654.
Paramukhacapeṭikā, vedānta. Oppert 451. II, 1462.
Pramātvacihna. Oppert 456.
Brahmaśabdārthavicāra, vedānta. Oppert 46.
Vādakalpaka. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.
Vādakutūhala. Oppert 473. 3924.
Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 3835.
Sajātīyaviśiṣṭāntarāghaṭitatva. Oppert 379.
Satpratipakṣavicāra. Oppert 497.
kṛṣṇatāpanīyopaniṣad
Dīpikā on pūrva and uttara, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
kṛṣṇatīrtha contemporary of Jagannāthāśrama. Hall p. 139. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha (Anvayārthaprakāśikā, etc.). Hall p. 91. 99, etc.
kṛṣṇatīrtha
Vedāntasāraṭīkā Vidvanmanorañjinī. Bühler 556.
kṛṣṇadatta father of Kāśīnātha, grandfather of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.
kṛṣṇadatta a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārayaṇa. Oxf. 201a.
[Vol. 1, Page 120b]
kṛṣṇadatta
Karmakaumudī dh. Oudh VI, 10.
kṛṣṇadatta maithila
Kuvalayāśvīya nāṭaka. L. 2035.
Gītagovindaṭīkā. IO. 197.
Caṇḍīcaritacandrikā kāvya. L. 2008.
Puraṃjanacarita nāṭaka. L. 2000.
kṛṣṇadatta
Dravyaguṇadīpikā med. Oudh IX, 26.
Śataślokiṭīkā med. NP. V, 30.
kṛṣṇadatta
Manoramā Siddhāntamanoramāṭīkā. NP. I, 122.
kṛṣṇadatta
Śāstrasaṃgraha, vaiṣṇava. L. 2880.
kṛṣṇadatta son of Brahmadatta:
Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya. Oudh III, 8.
kṛṣṇadatta miśra called also vanamālimiśra son of Maheśa Miśra, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:
Kurukṣetrapradīpa. L. 2257.
kṛṣṇadatta son of Sadārāma and Ānandadevī:
Rādhārahasyakāvya. Peters. 3, 362.
Sāndrakutūhalaprahasana. Peters. 3, 359. 397.
kṛṣṇadāsa Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.
kṛṣṇadāsa
Aśvārūḍhī jy. NP. X, 48.
kṛṣṇadāsa
Karṇānanda and C.. P. 19.
kṛṣṇadāsa
Gītagovindaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 8.
Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 12.
kṛṣṇadāsa
Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 62.
Prasāriṇī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 9589.
kṛṣṇadāsa
Pārasīkośa or Pārasīprakāśa. Ben. 29. 37. L. 1321. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.
kṛṣṇadāsa miśra
Magavyakti. W. 1534.
kṛṣṇadāsa
C. on Sūrya's Rāmakṛṣṇakāvya. B. 2, 100.
kṛṣṇadāsa kavirāja gosvāmin
Vaiṣṇavāṣṭaka. Tüb. 10.
kṛṣṇadāsa kāyastha
Sūktisaṃgraha. K. 66.
kṛṣṇadāsakavirājaguṇaleśāṣṭaka Tüb. 10.
kṛṣṇadīkṣā bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
[Vol. 1, Page 121a]
kṛṣṇadeva son of Śambhu, elder brother of Gopāladeva.
kṛṣṇadeva miśra of Mithilā, father of Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa (Dānadharmaprakriyā, Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣya). L. 1834. 1884.
kṛṣṇadeva
Prastārapattana, metrics. Oudh III, 12.
kṛṣṇadeva
Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
kṛṣṇadeva son of Rāmācārya:
Tantracūḍāmaṇi or Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 188.
kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭidīkṣita son of Veṅkaṭeśa and Śeṣī, pupil of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, wrote at Koyampurī in 1774, for the use of king Rājasiṃha:
Siddhāntacandrodaya ny.
kṛṣṇanakṣatramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
kṛṣṇanātha
Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
Manusmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 162.
Vyāsasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
Saṃskāratattvaṭīkā. NW. 164.
Snānadīpikāṭīkā. NW. 164.
Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā. NW. 164.
kṛṣṇanātha pañcānana
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8382.
kṛṣṇanātha
Ānandalatikā. IO. 243.
Kālikopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 302.
Caṇḍikārcanakrama. NW. 204.
Pratyaṅgirātattva. NW. 184.
Pratyaṅgirāsūktabhāṣya. NW. 228.
Mudrālakṣaṇa. NW. 206.
Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā. NW. 432.
Yogaprakāśaṭīkā. NW. 432.
Rāmagītāṭīkā. NW. 302.
Rāmāyaṇasāra. B. 2, 68.
Vanadurgātattva. NW. 196.
Vāmanatattva. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.
Śivārcanakrama. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.
kṛṣṇanātha
Jāgadīśīṭīkā ny. NW. 336.
kṛṣṇanātha
Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā jy. NW. 566. NP. I, 144.
kṛṣṇanāmāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.
kṛṣṇanāmāṣṭottara stotra. Oppert 5944.
kṛṣṇaniryāṇapadavī Burnell 201a.
[Vol. 1, Page 121b]
kṛṣṇapañcāśikā kāvya, by Netropādhyāya. Kāvyamālā.
kṛṣṇapati śarman maithilasaṅkarāḍhīvaṃśodbhūta
Anvayalāpikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
--Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
kṛṣṇapadāṅkadūtakāvya Cop. 13. See Padāṅkadūta.
kṛṣṇapadāmṛta kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. L. 1125.
kṛṣṇapadī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 2648. 6048.
kṛṣṇapilla poet. Śp. p. 18.
kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopanipaniṣad Av. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.
kṛṣṇapūjāpaddhati Rādh 25.
--by Raghunandana. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
kṛṣṇapūjāprayoga by Nīlakaṇṭha. Khn. 92.
kṛṣṇapremāmṛta by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. Bik. 572 (an.).
kṛṣṇabālacaritra by Bilvamāngala. Peters. 3, 394. See
Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.
kṛṣṇabhakti by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 172.
kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 64. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 37. Oudh VI, 4. H. 110. Peters. 2, 23. 103. 3, 394.
kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1192. Compare Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta by the same.
kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya dh. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.
kṛṣṇabhāvanāmṛta kāvya. L. 2519. C. L. 2520.
kṛṣṇabhūpālīya alaṃk. Rice 284.
kṛṣṇamantra Rādh 25.
kṛṣṇamahārājakaṇṭhīrava
Navagrahadhyānaprakāra. Burnell 79b.
kṛṣṇamahārṇava tantr. SB. 331.
kṛṣṇamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
kṛṣṇamitra ācārya son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Devīdatta:
Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh X, 12.
Kalpalatā Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā. Oudh VI, 6.
Kārakavāda. Rādh 12.
Kālamārtaṇḍa dh. L. 2283. NW. 88.
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 12.
Kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Oudh X, 6.
Kṛtyapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 12.
Gādādharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.
Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī. Oudh VI, 12.
Tarkapratibandhakarahasya. Oudh X, 14.
Laghutarkasudhā. Oudh X, 16.
Tarkasudhāprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.
Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. Oudh X, 10.
Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya dh. NW. 88.
Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.
Laghunyāyasudhā, Oudh X, 16.
Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇavyākhyā. Oudh X, 14.
Padārthapārijāta. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.
Pretapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra. Oudh X, 16.
Bhavānandīpradīpa. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.
Bhāvapradīpa Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
Ratnārṇava Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
Ratnāvalī Vādasudhāṭīkā. Oudh X, 16.
Vādasaṃgraha ny. Oudh X, 16.
Vādasudhākara. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 12.
Vāyupratyakṣatāvāda. Oudh X, 16.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.
Śaktivādaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.
Śrāddhapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oudh X, 18.
Sāmagrīvyāpti Oudh X, 18.
Laghusāmagrīvyāpti. Oudh X, 16.
Siddhāntarahasya ny. Oudh X, 18.
Subantavāda. Oudh IX, 8.
Subantasaṃgraha. Oudh X, 18.
kṛṣṇamiśra
Cintāmaṇi ny.
kṛṣṇamiśra wrote for king Kīrtivarmadeva:
Prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka.
kṛṣṇamiśra
Prāyaścittamanohara. K. 188.
kṛṣṇamiśra
Vīravijaya, an īhāmṛga. NP. IX, 16.
kṛṣṇamiśra
Sarvatobhadrādicakrāvali jy. Rice 36.
kṛṣṇamiśra son of Viṣṇu, son of Atisukha, son of Nityānanda:
Śrāddhakāśikā on Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. He quotes Karka, Halāyudha and the Dharmapradīpa.
kṛṣṇamohana
Rāmalīlāmṛta and its C. Rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā. L. 1533. 1534.
kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa See Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa.
kṛṣṇayantrapūjāpaddhati Poona 289.
kṛṣṇayāmalatantra Ben. 44. Bik. 592. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
kṛṣṇarāja a Dekhan king, celebrated in Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.
[Vol. 1, Page 122b]
kṛṣṇarāja king of Mahārāṣṭra:
Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. Bik. 489.
kṛṣṇarājagadya by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7.
kṛṣṇarājacampū by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rice 248.
--by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Rice 248.
kṛṣṇarājaprabhāvodaya by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7. Rice 248.
kṛṣṇarājavijaya by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Rice 244.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma
Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.
Gaṇapatistotra. Mysore 8.
Gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā. Mysore 7.
Grahaṇadarpaṇa jy. Mysore 7. 8.
Cāmuṇḍālaghunighaṇṭu. Mysore 7. 8.
Cāmuṇḍikānakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.
Cāmuṇḍeśvarīmālikā. Mysore 8.
Devatānāmakusumamañjarī. Mysore 8.
Rāmakṛṣṇastotra. Mysore 7.
Śakapuruṣavivaraṇa. Mysore 7. 8.
Śivanakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.
Śivamaṅgalāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.
Śrītattvanidhi (Cāmuṇḍādidevalakṣaṇa). Mysore 7.
Śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.
Saṃkhyāratnakośa, and its C. Prabhāvalī. Mysore 8.
Sūryacandrastotra. Mysore 7.
Saugandhikāpariṇaya. Mysore 8.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnaprabhā by Tammaya Śāstrin. Mysore 8.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnākara Mysore 8.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumasahasranāman Mysore 7.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaratriśatī by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7. 8.
kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata by Ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya. Mysore 7.
kṛṣṇarāma father of Rāmanārāyaṇa (Kārikāvali), grandfather of Rāmaprasāda (Kārikāvaliṭīkā). IO. 802. 805.
kṛṣṇarāma son of Trilokacandra, father of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.
kṛṣṇarāma
Anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī. IO. 1072. 1077.
kṛṣṇarāma
Utsarganirṇaya. NW. 170. 178.
Dānoddyota. NW. 106. 174.
Prāyaścittakutūhala. NW. 106. 174.
kṛṣṇarāma
Karmakālaprakāśikā. Ben. 138.
[Vol. 1, Page 123a]
kṛṣṇarāma
Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā. NW. 616.
Chandaḥsudhākara. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.
Chandodīpikāṭīkā. NW. 616.
Chandomañjarīṭīkā. NW. 616.
Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā. NW. 618.
Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. NW. 618.
Vṛttadīpikā. Kh. 50.
Vṛttamuktāvalī. NP. II, 124.
Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā. NW. 618.
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 616.
kṛṣṇarāma
Jyotiḥsaṃgraha Śiśuhita, composed in 1798. L. 1615.
kṛṣṇarāma
Śatarañjinī, on chess. Bik. 706.
kṛṣṇarāmānuja
Bījāṅkura, mathem. Oudh XIII, 60.
kṛṣṇarāya
Jāmbavatīkalyāṇa nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.
kṛṣṇarāya
Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oppert II, 3296.
kṛṣṇalakṣaṇavarṇana by Rādhādāmodara. NW. 606.
kṛṣṇalīlā from Harivaṃśa. Mack. 60.
kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya, by Madana. B. 2, 78.
kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Khn. 92.
kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 56. Burnell 168a.
kṛṣṇalīlābhūṣaṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 3329.
kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
kṛṣṇalīlāsāra kāvya. Oppert II, 4538.
kṛṣṇavallabha patron of Raghunātha Cakravartin (Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi). L. 1726.
kṛṣṇavallabhā a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.
kṛṣṇavijaya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3715.
kṛṣṇavijaya alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Mack. 116.
kṛṣṇavinoda kāvya, by Motīrāma Kavi. Oudh IV, 9.
kṛṣṇavirudāvalī and C. by Candradatta. L. 2305. 2306. 2361.
kṛṣṇavilāsa kāvya. Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 481.
--by Prabhākara. Oppert 1427. 2590. 2804. 5945. C.2591.
--by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 230.
--by Sukumāra. Oppert II, 2631.
kṛṣṇavilāsacampū by Lakṣmaṇa. Taylor 1, 89.
kṛṣṇavilāsacaritramahārṇava kāvya. Oppert II, 4539.
kṛṣṇavratamāhātmya Oppert 2805.
[Vol. 1, Page 123b]
kṛṣṇaśaṅkaravarman contemporary of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.
kṛṣṇaśataka by Acyuta. Paris (D 249).
kṛṣṇaśāstrin former name of Raghunāthatīrtha, died in 1403. Bhr. p. 204.
kṛṣṇaśeṣa
Sphoṭatattva.
kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha by Jīvagosvāmin. L. 1658. K. 22. Rādh 39. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.
kṛṣṇasahasranāman Oudh XI, 22. Burnell 196a.
kṛṣṇasūnu
Karpūramañjarīnāṭakaṭīkā. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
kṛṣṇasevāhnika by Kavinandana. Oudh VIII, 28.
kṛṣṇastavarāja from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.
--by Nimbārka. Oudh XII, 42.
kṛṣṇastuti Oppert 5946. II, 5490.
kṛṣṇastotra IO. 586. Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 45. Taylor 1, 428.
--Brahmadevakṛta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 132.
--Mohinīkṛta. Ibid. p. 130.
--from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.
--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 133.
--Indrakṛta from Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed ibid. p. 150.
--Devakṛta, from ibid. p. 97.
--Bālakṛta, from ibid. p. 100.
--Vasudevakṛta from ibid. p. 98.
--Viprapatnīkṛta from ibid. p. 152.
--by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 870.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1187.
kṛṣṇācārya later Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.
kṛṣṇācārya later Satyavaratīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.
kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti dh. by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 516.
kṛṣṇājinadānapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.
kṛṣṇātreya a medical author, quoted by Trimalla.
kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya Oppert 6893. See Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya.
kṛṣṇānanda See Acyutakṛṣṇānanda.
kṛṣṇānanda guru of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī). Hall p. 101. Ben. 78.
kṛṣṇānanda sarasvatī on Jaiminisūtra jy. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.
kṛṣṇānanda
Tattvabodhinī tantr. L. 281.
[Vol. 1, Page 124a]
kṛṣṇānanda
Tantrasāra.
kṛṣṇānanda
Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.
kṛṣṇānanda
Mānasollāsa. B. 4, 82.
kṛṣṇānanda
Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya. Oppert II, 10095.
kṛṣṇānanda śarman
Vaidikasarvasva, composed in 1856. L. 2348.
kṛṣṇānanda
Sahṛdayānanda kāvya. K. 66.
kṛṣṇānanda (?):
Sāṃkhyakārikā. NW. 388.
kṛṣṇānanda
Siddhāntasiddhāñjana, vedānta.
kṛṣṇānandinī Sāhityakaumudīṭīkā. Peters. 2, 100.
kṛṣṇāparājitākalpa med. NP. I, 6.
kṛṣṇābhyudaya a prekṣaṇaka, by Lokanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 168a.
kṛṣṇāmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 68. Poona 458. See Kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya.
kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā kāvya. B. 2, 78.
kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava kāvya. IO. 539. Ben. 45. Oppert 2806. 3605. C. 3606. II, 66.
--by Timmaṇṇa. Oppert II, 65. 611. 6057. 6896.
kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇavastotra by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Sūcīpattra 39. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.
C. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 107b.
kṛṣṇārādhanasaṃkṣepapaddhati Oudh 1876, 28. H. 199.
kṛṣṇārcana Oppert 159.
kṛṣṇārcanacandrikā by Ratnapāṇi. L. 1894.
kṛṣṇārcanadīpikā Rādh 44.
kṛṣṇārcanavidhi by Uttarānanda. K. 38.
kṛṣṇārjunīya kāvya. Oppert 2807.
kṛṣṇārya
Rāmāyaṇakālanirṇayacandrikā. Oppert II, 3250.
kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahatīkā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.
kṛṣṇāvatāracarita (quite modern). Oppert 2592.
kṛṣṇāśraya by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 46.
kṛṣṇāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 53. 357. Oppert 45. II, 8190.
--by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
--by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 127.
[Vol. 1, Page 124b]
kṛṣṇāṣṭapadī (Gītagovinda) by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2653.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamahiṣīvivaraṇa Burnell 201b.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XIX, 100.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya by Gaṇeśa. Mentioned L. 2456.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīpūjā Burnell 147a.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvrata Oppert 4402.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratamāhātmya Rice 84.
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyudyāpana Rice 92.
kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman stotra. Oudh XVII, 86 (Nimbārka school). Burnell 196a. Taylor 1, 18. 123. 360. 362. 419. Oppert II, 3997. 7313. 10034. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
--from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 136.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 234.
kṛṣṇāhnikakaumudī kāvya. Tüb. 9.
--by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2951.
kṛṣṇodanta stotra. Oppert 5781.
kṛṣṇopaniṣad IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 109. Kh. 58. B. 1, 60. Bik. 95. Rādh 3. Haug 44. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri ?). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7911. II, 3125. Peters. 3, 384.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 60.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
kekāvalī kāvya, by Mayūrapanta. Khn. 40.
ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya
Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.
ketucāra the 54th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.
ketupūjā W. p. 352.
ketusūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. XIX, 8. 16.
ketūdayaphala jy. L. 858.
ketūpaniṣad Pheh 13.
kedāra
Abdhi dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.
kedāra bhaṭṭa
On Alaṃkāra (?). Oppert 854.
kedāra bhaṭṭa son of Pabbeka:
Vṛttaratnākara. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 185, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Citrasena Oxf. 197b, and others.
kedārakalpa a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 22. Lahore 1882, 1. Index Oxf. 84b.
kedārakalpa tantr. K. 138. B. 4, 254. Ben. 41. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25. 43. Oudh VII, 14. Gu. 6. Bh. 37. Peters. 1, 114.
[Vol. 1, Page 125a]
kedārakhaṇḍa paur. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 39. 43. NW. 466. Poona II, 82.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bhr. 34. Index Oxf. 84b.
kedāragaurīkathā Burnell 144b.
kedāragaurīvratakalpa Burnell 144b.
kedāratīrthamāhātmya B. 2, 40.
kedārapurāṇa paurānic account of Kedāra. Report IV.
kedāramalla title of king Madanapāla. Oxf. 275b.
kedāramāhātmya Pheh 4.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.
kedāraliṅgamāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.
kedāravrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 261.
--from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.
kedāreśvaramāhātmya (near Kāñcī). Mack. 68.
kedāreśvaravrata Oppert 7178.
keneṣitopaniṣad or kenopaniṣad or talavakāropaniṣad IO. 269. 964. 1095 A. 1317. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 70. Oxf. 385a. 394. Paris (B 228 IV). Khn. 14. B. 1, 62. Report II. Ben. 70. 73--75. 83. Tüb. 6. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. 490. 492. Poona 60. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1428. 7179. II, 106. 379. 2467. 3126. 5734. 7361. 7945. 8487. 8633. 10307. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.
C. IO. 136. Tüb. 6. NP. VI, 8 (and C.). Oppert II, 1255.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. W. p. 70. Oxf. 366a (and C.). 380a. K. 16. B. 1, 62. 64. Tüb. 6. NW. 288. 290. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Oppert 7913. II, 622. 2468. 5177. 9917. Rice 50. BP. 267. SB. 372. 373.
CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. IO. 964. 1355. Oxf. 384b.
CC. Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyavākyavivaraṇa. Tüb. 6.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 B. 1355. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Bhr. p. 207. SB. 373.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1218. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. p. 207. Oppert II, 6075. Rice 52.
CC. by Vedeśa Bhikṣu. Burnell 100b.
CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. Oppert 3631. II, 6074.
C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.
C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 62. 64. Ben. 67. Bik. 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 30b. Oppert 7912.
kendranīlanārāyaṇa poet. Skm.
keyadeva paṇḍita son of Sāraṅga, grandson of Padmanābha:
Pathyāpathyavibodha med. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72b. W. 1748.
Maṇiratnākara, quoted in the preceding work.
keraṭṭapapīpa poet. Skm.
kerala jy. Oppert II, 925. 2916.
keralacintāmaṇi jy. Oppert 1221.
keralajātaka jy. K. 224. NP. X, 50.
keralatantra tantra. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Keralatantre Rahasyocchiṣṭasumukhīkalpa. Bik. 589.
keralapāśāvalī augury, by Gargācārya. NP. V, 86.
keralapurāṇa paur. Oppert II, 6242.
keralapraśna jy. NP. X, 50.
--by Garga. Oudh XV, 68.
keralapraśnagrantha jy. Oudh XIV, 52.
--by Mūladeva. Peters. 2, 192. 3, 397.
keralabhāṣya jy. Oppert II, 3127.
keralamāhātmya Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert II, 6243.
keralayogāvalī jy. Oppert II, 2817.
keralaśāstra jy. Peters. 2, 192.
keralasiddhānta tantr. K. 38.
keralasūtraprakaraṇa jy. Rādh 33.
keralācārya
Divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. L. 431.
keralābharaṇa bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a. Mysore 9.
keralībasavarāja
Śivatattvaratnākara. Mysore 8.
keralīyadvādaśabhāva jy. Oppert 1222. 3557. Rice 30.
keralīyamantraśāstra Rādh 41.
keralīyavidhāna tantr. Oppert II, 1739.
keralotpatti Oppert 2808. II, 6244.
kelada See Śrīkelada.
keladevanighaṇṭu med. Kāṭm. 14. Rādh 32.
keli
Madhuvarṇana kāvya. Kh. 85.
kelipriya
Vīraharipratāpa kāvya. B. 2, 108.
keliraivataka a hallīśa. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.
kelirahasya kāvya, by Vidyādhara Kavirāja. Sūcīpattra 8.
[Vol. 1, Page 126a]
kevalajñānahorā jy. by Candrasena. Rice 318.
kevalabrahmopaniṣad B. 1, 64.
kevalarāma
Rekhāpradīpa math. B. 4, 188.
kevalavyatireki ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.
--by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.
kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
kevalavyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168.
kevalavyatirekirahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 217.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
kevalavyatirekisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.
kevalādvaitavādakuliśa vedānta, by Kṛpāpātra. Report XXVII.
kevalānvayi ny. Pheh 12. 13.
--by Gadādhara. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3624.
kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha by Gadādhara Oppert 413. 5369.
kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā NP. II, 48.
--by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40 (bṛhaṭṭīkā).
--by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.
--by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.
--by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 58.
--by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.
--by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
kevalānvayigranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 58.
kevalānvayigranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.
kevalānvayigrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
--by Jagadīśa. Ben. 156.
--by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 206. 215. 224. NP. III, 98. D 1.
kevalānvayipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.
kevalānvayivāda by Hanumat Saṃkhyāvat. K. 144.
kevalānvayivyākhyāna L. 577.
kevalānvayisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 233. 236.
keśaṭa poet. Skm. He is mentioned by Abhinanda and Vasukalpa.
keśava See Keśavārka, Nāgarāja.
keśava bhaṭṭa successor of Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
keśava kāśmīrin successor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Śrībhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
keśava guru of Jayarāma (Pāraskaragṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 64.
[Vol. 1, Page 126b]
keśava father of Ratneśvaramiśra, the latter of whom was guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravṛtti 1590). L. 753.
keśava son of Viśvadhara, brother of Bhānu and Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.
keśava father of Nṛhari, father of Kṛṣṇa of Kuṇḍina, father of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.
bhaṭṭa keśava father of Sadānanda, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā). Hall p. 7.
keśava father of Harṣa, Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b. Hall p. 206.
keśava father of Brāhma, grandfather of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.
keśava father of Vācaspati, grandfather of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi 1501). W. p. 235. Cambr. 51.
keśava father of Viśvapati (Prayogaśikhāmaṇi). SB. 111.
keśava father of Arjuna, grandfather of Harivyāsamiśra (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.
keśava poet. Skm.
keśava bhaṭṭācārya poet. Padyāvalī.
keśava a grammarian (Kaiśavī). Oudh IX, 6.
keśava bhaṭṭa
Antyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
bhaṭṭa śrī keśava
Ācārapradīpa. L. 2760.
Kṛtyapradīpa. L. 2762.
Prāyaścittapradīpa. L. 2761.
Śuddhipradīpa. L. 2763.
keśava bhaṭṭa
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Bik. 245.
keśava ācārya
Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā. NP. V, 64.
Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173.
keśava
Kalpadru Nāmamālā, lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 77 and on Raghuvaṃśa, by Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.
keśava
Keśavārṇava dh. Lahore 1882, 5.
keśava bhaṭṭa gosvāmin
Kramadīpikā, on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, and C.. Oudh XV, 130.
keśava ācārya
Kramadīpikā tantr. Paris (B 153). NP. III, 162. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
[Vol. 1, Page 127a]
keśava
Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
keśava yati
Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā. Burnell 101b.
keśava
Laghu Nighaṇṭusāra, glossary. B. 3, 40.
keśava bhaṭṭa
Nyāyacandrikā ny.
Padārthacandrikā vaiś. Burnell 122b.
Padārthacandrikāṭīkā. P. 14.
keśava
Nyāyataraṅgiṇī. L. 2328.
keśava bhaṭṭa
Prastāvamuktāvalī. B. 2, 92.
keśava śarman
Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī. IO. 1234.
keśava śarman
Bhāṣāratna vaiś. L. 1714.
keśava bhaṭṭa
Rāmaśataka. B. 2, 104.
keśava paṇḍita
Rāmābhiṣeka kāvya. Burnell 161b.
keśava
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
keśava kavīndra from Tīrabhukti:
Saṃkhyāparimāṇanibandha dh. L. 1849.
keśava
Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.
keśava bhiṣaj father of Vopadeva:
Siddhamantraprakāśa. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.
keśava ācārya
Sudhārañjinī jy. Oudh 1877, 26.
keśava śarman
Smṛtisāra. L. 647. Oudh IX, 12.
keśava son of Ananta, Laugākṣikula, of Puṇyastambha:
Ānandavṛndāvanacampū. NP. X, 16.
Nṛsiṃhacampū.
Prahlādacampū, written by request of king Umāpati Dalapati. L. 1427.
keśava bhaṭṭa son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
Tarkadīpikā, a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā of Keśavamiśra. Burnell 118a.
keśava daivajña of Nandigrāma, son of Kamalākara, father of Ananta Daivajña:
Grahakautuka. K. 226. Oudh VI, 8. BP. 83. 307.
Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30 (and C.).
Tākṣakakarmapaddhatiṭīkā. Bik. 311.
Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa. Mack. 126.
Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika. Cambr. 45.
keśava son of Divākara, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (1584). Cambr. 42. 43:
Jyotiṣamaṇimālā, composed in 1564. Bik. 305.
keśava bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr, son of Śrīmaṅgala, pupil of Śrīnivāsa and Mukunda Bhaṭṭa, praśiṣya of Sundara Bhaṭṭa. He belonged to the Nimbārka sect:
Tattvaprakāśikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 142.
Tattvaprakāśikā Vedastutiṭīkā (Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10th skandha). Oudh 1877, 14.
Taittirīyaprakāśikā. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā p. 45.
Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, according to the doctrine of Nimbārka. Pandit VIII, 34.
bhaṭṭa keśava son of Sadānanda, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Keśava:
Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.
keśava dīkṣita son of Sadāśiva:
Prayogaratna dh. Bik. 440.
Keśavadīkṣitīya dh. Oppert II, 5178.
keśava son of Harivaṃśa, pupil of Viṭṭhaleśvara:
Rasikasaṃjīvanī alaṃk. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 359).
keśavakoṇīyanāthoka poet. Skm.
keśavacarita Nimbārka sect. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 86.
keśavacaritra a poem, describing the life of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, father of Tārācandra, by Vaidyanātha Maithila. Lahore 4.
keśavachattrin poet. Padyāvalī.
keśavajīvānanda śarman
Śrāddhakārikā. W. p. 34.
keśavadatta
Praśnamañjūṣā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oudh IV, 9.
keśavadāsa khuśālī with the surname Rāmarāya, son of Jīvanarāma, brother of Lakṣmīnātha:
Ahalyākāmadhenu dh. NP. V, 58.
C. on Śrīdhara's Bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikā. Quoted in the preceding work.
keśavadeva śarman
Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 722.
keśavanātha
Godāpariṇaya nāṭaka.
keśavanāyaka king, son of Koḍapanāyaka, patron of Nanda
Paṇḍita (Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā). Bik. 497.
[Vol. 1, Page 128a]
keśavanighaṇḍu by Keśava. Oppert II, 2469. See Kalpadru.
keśavapaddhati jy. See Keśavī and Jātakapaddhati.
keśavamālā another name of the Kalpadru by Keśava. Rāyamukuṭa, Oxf. 182b.
keśavamiśra guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.
keśavamiśra astronomer. Quoted by Keśvavārka in Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.
keśavamiśra wrote by request of Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra:
Alaṃkāraśekhara. He had composed seven other treatises on Alaṃkāra.
keśavamiśra
Chandogapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1028.
keśavamiśra
Tarkabhāṣā or Tarkaparibhāṣā.
keśavamiśra Vācaspatimiśra, the lawyer, was his paramaguru:
Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
keśavamiśra
Dharmabhāṣā dh. Oppert II, 6669.
keśavarāma son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattādarpaṇa).
keśava viśvarūpa who lived on the banks of the Tuṅgabhadrā:
Āgamatattvasārasaṃgraha tantr. L. 1760.
keśavavaijayantī commonly vaijayantī Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.
keśavaśikṣā or mādhyaṃdinīyavedaparibhāṣāṅkasūtrāṇi L. 1238. NP. V, 150. Bhk. 9 (and C.). SB. 54. See Kielhorn, Remarks on the Śikṣās p. 16.
keśavaśeṣa
Vedāntasūtrārthacandrikā. K. 130.
keśavasenadeva poet. Skm.
keśavasvāmin grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Cāritravardhana, Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
keśavasvāmin
Prayogasāra Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin, and quotes Nārāyaṇa.
Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Ben. 7.
Darśapaurṇamāsyādicāturmāsyānta. K. 8.
Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh. Ben. 12.
Pañcakāṭhakaprayogavṛtti. Ben. 8.
Baudhāyanagṛhyapaddhati. IO. 604.
Sāvitrādiprayogavṛtti Āpast. IO. 1141. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.
keśavācārya of the Hārīta family, was, according to some, the father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 203.
[Vol. 1, Page 128b]
keśavācārya the former name of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, and Satyavijayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 205.
keśavāditya See Keśavārka.
keśāvāditya
Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Peters. 3, 395.
keśavāditya bhaṭṭa
Smṛticandrikā.
keśavārka or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, son of Śriyāditya, son of Janārdana, brother of Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa Daivajña (1520). Oxf. 349b:
Kṛṣṇakrīḍitakāvya. Oxf. 349a.
Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī.
Bṛhatkeśavī. B. 4, 166.
Keśavī laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.
Tājikapaddhati.
Tājikabhūṣaṇa. K. 230.
Nāvapradīpa. Bhr. 332.
Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra. B. 4, 168.
Muhūrtakalpadruma. B. 4, 174.
Muhūrtatattva and C..
Varṣapaddhati.
Varṣaphala. B. 4, 192.
Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..
Śrīpatipaddhati (?). NW. 576.
Ṣaḍvidhayogaphala. B. 4, 202.
Saṃtānadīpikā. Oudh III, 14.
keśavārṇava dh. by Keśava. Lahore 1882, 5.
keśavārya bhaṭṭa father of Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Smṛticandrikā). Mack. 24.
keśavārya astronomer = Keśavārka. Cambr. 41. 42.
keśavārya son of Sūridevabuddhendra:
Svaralakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 9. 10.
keśavīpaddhati See Jātakapaddhati.
keśavīpaddhatiṭīkā tantr. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.
keśavīya jy. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4540.
keśavendra svāmin
Harisādhanacandrikā bhakti. L. 2767.
keśavyayaprāyaścitta Oppert II, 10122.
keśasaṃrakṣaṇaprāyaścitta Burnell 141b.
keśāntasaṃskāra according to Pāraskara. BP. 297.
keśirājubrāhmaṇa (devā ha vai). Bhr. 6.
kesaramāhātmya (Saundi in Kanara). Mack. 68.
kesīrājasaptaka stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 202a.
kaideva on botany. Quoted three times in the Nirṇayasindhu.
kaitaṭa son of Jaiyaṭa, pupil of Maheśvara:
Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. He quotes the Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari, Harisetu and Kāśikāvṛtti, and is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 161a, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita Burnell 42a, and others.
Pravartakīya gr. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.
kailāsa ācārya
Kaulagajamardana. Oudh IX, 18.
kailāsayātrā Pheh 5.
--from Harivaṃśa. Poona II, 88.
kailāsasaṃhitā of Ādityapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 72.
--of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XIV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.
kailāsasāmudrī jy. by Mahendrācārya. Oudh XVII, 34.
kaivalyakalikātantra Mentioned L. 429.
kaivalyakalpadruma Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā, composed by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī in 1827.
kaivalyatantra L. 265. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.
kaivalyadīpikā a C. on Vopadeva's Muktāphala, by Hemādri. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.
kaivalyaratna from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 395.
kaivalyaratna on the authority of the Upapurāṇāḥ, by Vāsudevajñāna. NP. V, 102. 178. Printed in Pandit V^2, 2.
kaivalyasaudhaniḥśreṇikā vedānta. Oppert II, 7535.
kaivalyānanda yogīndra guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Rasābhivyañjikā, etc.). Hall 102. 136. L. 1489.
kaivalyānanda
Praṇavārthaprakāśikāvyākhyāna. Burnell 95b.
Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.
kaivalyānanda sarasvatī
Bhagavadgītāsāra. Hall p. 21. NW. 290.
kaivalyāśrama pupil of Govindāśrama:
Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi tantr. Bik. 624.
Saubhāgyavardhinī Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
kaivalyendra sarasvatī guru of Abhinavanārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā). L. 1487.
kaivalyopaniṣad Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 2346. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 106. Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 64. 66. Report II. Ben. 78. 80. Bik. 92. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 65. H. 6. Taylor 1, 67. 310. 418. Oppert 4403. 4583. 7180. 7914 II, 380. 2717. 5180. 6750. 7946. 8192. 8488. 9918. Rice 6.
Dipikā. K. 14. H. 6. Oppert 7915.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Vidyāraṇya. L. 848.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 54. B. 1, 66. Ben. 68. 77. Bik. 92. 93. NP. I, 70. Burnell 31a. Oppert II, 1740. 4542. 5181. Rice 50. BP. 283.
C. Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XIII, 20.
C. Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1810.
kaiśikapurāṇa Oppert II, 928. 5827.
kaiśikamāhātmya Oppert II, 1054.
kaiṣītaki (?) vedānta. Rice 138.
koka poet. Śp. p. 98. Skm.
kokadeva identical with the preceding:
Kokaśāstra. B. 3, 50.
kokaśāstra erotic, by Kokadeva. B. 3, 50.
kokasaṃbhava
Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
kokila See Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.
kokila poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
kokila
Mātrādiśrāddhanirṇaya. Bhk. 24.
kokilamatoktaśrāddhavidhi P. 11.
kokilamaitrāvaruṇa śr. Sūcīpattra 113.
kokilasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 157b.
kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh. Ben. 11. NP. VII, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1863, 137. See Kaukilī.
--by Bhairava Śarman. SB. 92.
kokilasmṛti K. 172. B. 3, 80. Haug 39. Poona 641. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Bühler 545.
kokilahautra śr. Sūcīpattra 113.
kokilādevīmāhātmyasaṃgraha by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 502.
kokilāmāhātmya from Kanakādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 40. Index Oxf. 84b.
kokilārahasya tantr. by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.
kokilāvrata from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.
kokilāvratakathāpūjāvidhi Bhk. 25.
kokilāvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 145a.
kokilāvratavidhi from Vratarāja. Bhk. 25.
kokkaṭa a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa
kokkoka
Ratirahasya, written for Vaiṇyadatta.
koṅka poet. Skm.
kojāgaramāhātmya B. 2, 40.
koṭacakra ground-plans of eight kinds of forts. L. 534.
[Vol. 1, Page 130a]
koṭayuddhanirṇaya K. 224.
koṭitīrthamāhātmya B. 2, 40.
koṭirudrasaṃhitā from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
--from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.
koṭiviraha kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2593. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
koṭihomaprayoga Burnell 148a.
koṭihomavidhi by Vṛndāvana. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.
koṭihomaśatamukhādiprayogapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 56.
koṭīśvarīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.
koṭeśvaramāhātmya (on the Kanara coast to the north of Kondapur). Mack. 68. B. 2, 40.
koṇārkamāhātmya (the black pagoda in Orissa). Mack. 68.
koṇera father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Saṃskāragaṇapati). IO. 440.
koṇera bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇu, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.
koṇera ācārya
Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka. Paris (B 292).
koṇerin
Kheṭabodha jy. B. 4, 120.
koṇḍa bhaṭṭa upādhyāya guru of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.
koṇḍa bhaṭṭa (?):
Vratarāja. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.
koṇḍa bhaṭṭa sometimes written kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:
Tarkapradīpa, written at the instance of king Vīrabhadra. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
Tarkaratna. Hall p. 78.
Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.
Laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra. Oppert 5397.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikā. K. 88.
Sphoṭavāda. Peters. 1, 121.
kodaṇḍamaṇḍana from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.
komalakośasaṃgraha vocabulary, by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1059.
komalā ṭīkā vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Gu. 6.
kolappācārya
Dattakacandrikā. Rice 200.
kolāpuramahālakṣmyaṣṭaka Burnell 202b.
kolāhala poet. Skm.
kolāhala
Paribhāṣāpradīpa gr. B. 3, 10.
[Vol. 1, Page 130b]
kovidānanda by Āśādhara. Quoted in Triveṇikā.
kośakalpataru lexicon, by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 189.
kośaratnaprakāśa vedānta, by Anubhavānanda. Burnell 95a.
kośalāgama astrol. L. 771.
kośaviveka the third chapter of the first book of the Pañcadaśī. Rādh 46.
kośasaṃgraha lexicon. Oppert II, 67.
--by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.
kośasāra vocabulary. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 153.
koṣṭhaka jy. by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206. See Cintāmaṇikoṣṭhaka, Sāraṇīkoṣṭhaka.
koṣṭhakacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Śīlasaṃgha. P. 25.
koṣṭhīprakaraṇa keralīsaṃmata jy. L. 349.
koṣṭhīprakāśa jy. Rādh 33.
koṣṭhīpradīpa jy. by Mohadeva. Paris (B 205).
--by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 323.
koṣṭhīślokapraśnaprakāra jy. Rādh 33.
koṣṭheśvaramāhātmya Oppert II, 2240. See Koṭeśvaramāhātmya.
kosalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. SB. 236. See Ayodhyākhaṇḍa.
kohala ācārya See Dattilakohalīya:
Tālalakṣaṇa music. IO. 3025. 3089. He is quoted Oxf. 199b. 201a.
kaukilī śr. IO. 3055.
kaukilī sautrāmaṇī NP. IX, 2. X, 4. See Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga.
kaukilīpayograhaprayoga Haug 31.
kaukilīprayoga Taitt. SB. 92.
kaukilīsautrāmaṇīmaitrāvaruṇaprayoga SB. 19.
kaukilīsautrāmaṇīhautra SB. 60.
kauṭilya
Nītiśāstra. Oppert II, 6246. C. 6247. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Mallinātha, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa See Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa.
kauṇḍinya on dharma. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha and by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
kauṇḍinya dīkṣita pupil of Murāri Bhaṭṭa:
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Jac. 697.
kautukacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XV, 144.
kautukacintāmaṇi dh. B. 3, 80.
--by Rudradeva. K. 248.
kautukacintāmaṇi jy. by Sūrajī Gaṇaka. NP. V, 90.
kautukacintāmaṇi med. Oudh IX, 26. Burnell 69b.
--by Pratāparudradeva. Bik. 646.
[Vol. 1, Page 131a]
kautukacintāmaṇi tantr. by Vallabhendra. Oppert 2594. 2809.
kautukabandhanaprayoga śr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 220.
kautukamañjarī erotic. L. 1127.
kautukaratnākara prahasana. IO. 144.
kautukalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert II, 3998.
kautukalīlāvatī jy. Bik. 311. Oudh VIII, 14. NP. X, 48.
--by Parama. B. 4, 120.
--by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 192.
kautukasarvasva prahasana. Jones 414.
kautukārṇava jy. See Anūpakautukārṇava.
kautūhalacintāmaṇi incantations, by Nāgārjuna. Bik. 588.
kautūhalavidyā See Mantrasāra.
kautsa Quoted by Yāska 1, 15, in Āśvalāyana Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 5. 7, 1, 19, in Āpastamba Dharmasūtra 1, 19, 4. 28, 1.
kauthumi Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 42. 50, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
kaupālikagrantha med. Burnell 68b.
kaupīnapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2665.
kauberī śānti dh. Burnell 149a.
kaumārāḥ the followers of the Kātantra grammar. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, and mentioned by Madhusūdana in Prasthānabheda. See Kaumāravyākaraṇa.
kaumāratīya (?). Oppert 7289.
kaumāravyākaraṇa i. e. Kātantra. B. 3, 6. Oppert 7181. 7542. II, 317 (by Munipuṃgava).
--by Bhāvasenācārya. Rice 306. See Kātantrarūpamālā.
kaumārasaṃhitā Mysore 4.
kaumārītantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, by Narapati Cambr. 69.
kaumārī śānti dh. Burnell 149a.
kaumudī in law, see Kṛtyakaumudī, Kriyākaumudī, Vratakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī, Smṛtikaumudī.
kaumudī abridged from Jyotiṣkaumudī, Prakriyākaumudī, Saṃgītakaumudī, Siddhāntakaumudī.
kaumudī grammatical, quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
kaumudī a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 13, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
--by Nayanānanda Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).
kaumudī a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404.
kaumudīnirṇaya dh. B. 3, 80.
[Vol. 1, Page 131b]
kaumudīprakāśa gr. by Appā Dīkṣita. Oppert 7916. II, 2470.
kaumudīprabhā Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīṭīkā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6.
kaumudīvilāsa gr. Rādh 8.
kaumudīsāra gr. Rādh 8. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.
kaurasādhu
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
kaulaka tantr. Oppert II, 3400.
kaulakārṇava tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38.
kaulagajamardana directed against the tāntrika sect. NP. III, 44.
--by Kāśīnātha. NW. 220.
--by Kailāsācārya. Oudh IX, 18.
--by Mukundalāla. NW. 236.
kauladarśana tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.
kauladīpikā tantr. Oppert II, 3401.
kaulapraśaṃsā tantr. Rādh 25.
kaularahasya tantr. B. 4, 254.
--by Taruṇi (?). Peters. 3, 399.
--by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.
kaulaśrāddhavidhi BP. 297.
kaulasvachandabhairava tantr. Bik. 615.
kaulācāra tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.
kaulādarśa tantr. Rādh 25. laghu and bṛhat. Rādh 41.
kaulādarśatantra Oppert II, 3402. Rice 138.
kaulārcanadīpikā tantr. by Jagadānanda. Oudh XVII, 98. See Kaulikārcanadīpikā.
kaulāvalī tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
kaulikatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.
kaulikārcanadīpikā or kuladīpikā composed in 1643 by Jagadānanda Śarman. L. 270. SB 326. See Kaulārcanadīpikā.
kaulopaniṣad IO. 1726. L. 2193. Bik. 94.
kauśika grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
kauśika ācārya See Āditya Ācārya:
Ṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 1822. 5128.
Ṣaḍaśītikāśaucaprakaraṇa Bhk. 24.
kauśikagṛhyasūtra IO. 526. Khn. 4. Kh. 55. B. 1, 172. Ben. 18. NP. III, 92. V, 64. P. 8. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1493. 1494. Bühler 553.
C. by Bhaṭṭāri Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 2.
C. by Dārila. W. 1494.
C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati. W. 1495. 1496.
C. Paddhati by Vāsudeva. Peters. 3, 383.
Kauśikasūtre Darśapūrṇamāsabrahmatva BP. 289.
kauśikapurāṇa Oppert 1095. 2306. 6325.
kauśikarāma
C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
kauśikasūtraprayogadīpikāvṛtti B. 1, 172.
kauśikasūtrājyatantra Peters. 2, 183.
kauśikasmṛti Oppert II, 2764. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 631. 637. 986, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Nīlakantha in Śrāddhamayūkha, and Raghunandana.
kauśikācāryamatānusāriṇī śikṣā or kauśikī śikṣā vaidic phonetics. L. 134.
kauśikāditya See Ādityācārya and Kauśikācārya.
kauśikīyakalpavyākhyā Peters. 3, 384.
kauśikoktakarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati Kh. 60.
kauṣītakāraṇyaka See Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka.
kauṣītaki Quoted in Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 15, 11. 7, 21, 6. 9, 20, 34. 11, 11, 3. 6.
kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa or śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa IO. 3106. W. p. 18. Oxf. 379a. 382a. 405a. B. 1, 34. Ben. 3. 4. Bik. 55. 56. Haug 14. 49. 53. NP. V, 40. Brl. 7. P. 4. Oppert 5517. II, 381. 9811. Peters. 2, 169. W. 1406. 1407. D 1. Bühler 537.
C. Mitākṣarā. SB. 8.
C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 19. Kh. 82. B. 1, 34. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 168.
kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad or kauṣītakopaniṣad adhy. 3--6 of the Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka. IO. 1878. 3182. B. 1, 48 (and C.). 66. 68 (and C.). Bik. 95. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XV, 4. Brl. 61. 64. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 2. 487. Poona 26 (and C.). 66. 73. Oppert 7532. 7848. 7917. II, 3128. 6202. 6897. W. 1408. Peters. 2, 169. SB. 381. 382.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 8.
CC. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 34.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. P. 4. W. 1409.
C. --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. W. p. 20. B. 1, 68. Tüb. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9919.
kaustubha in law, see Tattvakaustubha, Dānakaustubha, Nirṇayakaustubha, Rājakaustubha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtikaustubha.
kaustubha in vedānta and grammar, see Vedāntakaustubha, Śabdakaustubha.
[Vol. 1, Page 132b]
kaustubhadūṣaṇa vedānta, by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2242.
kauhalīyaśikṣā or kauhalaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 970. II, 744. 2596. 5736. 7364. 7947. 9458.
ktvāpratyayārthavicāra ny. Ben. 164.
--by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.
kratubhūṣaṇa
Tattvavivekasāra, vedānta. Rādh 5. NW. 298.
kratumuktāvalī Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
kraturatnamālā Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Viṣṇu Kavi. Ben. 4. SB. 22.
--Vs. by Harihara. Kh. 59. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 57 (or Darśapūrnamāsahautra).
--Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.
kratusaṃkhyā the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 357a.
kratusaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.
kratusmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, Nīlakaṇṭha, Sāṃskārakaustubha, and others.
krama vaid. Oudh XIX, 32.
kramakārikā vaid. Khn. 8.
kramacandrikā See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.
kramacandrikā tantr. by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 33.
kramadīpikā tantr. L. 1551. 1645. K. 38. Bik. 590. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25 (and C.). Burnell 207a (on Gopālamantra). Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
C. by Gaṇeśadatta. NW. 198.
C. by Govindavinoda Vidyāvinodabhaṭṭa. Bik. 591. NP. III, 62.
C. by Bhairava Tripāṭhin. Bik. 590.
kramadīpikā worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. Paris (B 153). Oudh XV, 130. NP. III, 62. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh XV, 130.
--by Nityānanda. NW. 194.
kramadīpikāsūtrāṇi tantr. Rādh 25.
kramadīśvara
Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.
kramaratna Ṛv. Burnell 3b.
kramaratnaparibhāṣā Ṛv. Brl. 6.
kramaratnamālā tantr. Burnell 207a.
kramaratnāvalī tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 214.
kramasaṃgraha See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.
kramasaṃdhāna vaid. BP. 286.
kramasāra tantr. by Śivarāma. NW. 190.
[Vol. 1, Page 133a]
kramastuti tantr. Oxf. 108a. See Kādikramastuti.
kramottamapaddhati tantr. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 591.
kriyā śrāddha. Oudh XVI, 92. 94.
kriyākalāpa Amarakośaṭīkā by Āśādhara. BP. 104.
kriyākalāpa on conjugation, by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 6. Rādh 8. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Guṇavinaya on Damayantīkathā.
kriyākāṇḍa dh. Oudh XIX, 86.
kriyākāraṇatāvāda ny. Oppert II, 9574.
kriyākairavacandrikā dh. Oppert 5020. II, 3999.
--by Varāhamihira. Mysore 3.
kriyākaumudī dh by Govindānanda. Oxf. 272a. Quoted by Raghunandana.
--by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.
kriyākramoddyota tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 207a.
kriyāguptaka by Vardhamāna. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 190.
kriyāgopana kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 4540.
kriyādīpa gr. Oppert 5518.
kriyādīpa vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 287.
kriyānighaṇṭu lexicon. Rice 290.
--by Bhaṭṭamalla. Oppert 6826.
kriyānibandha dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
kriyāpaddhati dh. P. 7.
--by Viśvanātha. W. p. 322. B. 3, 80. Lahore 1882, 5.
kriyāpaddhati Maitrāy. Kh. 60. SB. 64.
kriyāpaddhatiḥ sāmavedinām Peters. 3, 387.
kriyāpāda a part of some work by Kamalākara. Ben. 147.
kriyāpradīpa dh. Oppert 264.
kriyāmālā gr. Oppert II, 5670. 6249.
kriyāmbudhi by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.
kriyāyoga yoga, by Viṭṭhala Ācārya. Hall p. 200.
kriyāyoga on the Rāmatārakamantra tantr. by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.
kriyāyogasāra the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 12. W. p. 131. Oxf. 14b. 15a. Paris (B 128). L. 1162. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 412. Oudh VIII, 4.
kriyāyogopasaṃvāda Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Jac. 696. Peters. 1, 123.
kriyāsañcu jaina gr. Rice 306.
kriyāsaṃdoha kāvya. Rādh 21.
[Vol. 1, Page 133b]
kriyāsāra dh. Oppert 5021.
kriyāsāra tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
kriyāsvaralakṣaṇa See Yajurveda°.
krīḍācandra poet. Śp. p. 18. Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.
krīḍārasātala a śrīgadita. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.
krīḍāvalī kāvya, by Yogānanda. Ben. 39 (and C.). Bühler 540 (and C.).
krīlikopaniṣad Haug 17.
kroḍapattra ny. Rādh 12. Bhk. 34. Oppert 3907. 5256. II, 2471. 6655. 7222.
--by Śaṅkara. Ben. 184.
kroṣṭuśīrṣakakarmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.
krauṣṭuki grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 8, 3.
krauṣṭuki a son of Garga. Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 1, 9. See Gargasaṃhitā.
kleśaśāntipaddhati dh. Rādh 37.
kvāthādhikāra med. W. p. 293.
kvauluptaṃnasthānivadityasyavādārtha gr. Rādh 8. See Vārttika 2 on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 58.
kṣaṇabhaṅguravādadīdhitiṭippaṇī ny. L. 1158.
kṣaṇikarāhusiddhānta jy. Oppert 1223.
kṣatrasaṃdhyāṣaṭpārāyaṇakrama dh. Oppert II, 3403.
kṣatriyajapavidhāna Oppert 7290.
kṣatriyābhiṣekamantra Rādh 2.
kṣatriyopanayanaprayoga Burnell 27b.
kṣapaṇaka See Mahākṣapaṇaka:
Anekārthakośa. B. 3, 34. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 309.
kṣapaṇakavṛtti on the Uṇādisūtrāṇi. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
kṣamānanda vājapeyin Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
kṣamāṣaṭka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.
kṣamāṣoḍaśī kāvya. Taylor 1, 100. 149. 151. 287. 306. 361.
--by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 4. Oppert II, 1833. 1861.
C. Oppert 693.
C. by Varadācārya. L. 2823.
kṣayamāsanirṇaya dh. Pheh 10. Burnell 140a.
kṣayamāsaśrāddhanirṇaya Bik. 407.
kṣayamāsādiviveka dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2019.
kṣayarogaharadānapaddhati Burnell 150a.
[Vol. 1, Page 134a]
kṣitivaṃśāvalīcarita an account of the family of Rāja Kṛṣṇacandra of Navadvīpa. W. p. 166.
kṣitīśa poet. Skm.
kṣiyāka poet. Skm.
kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and kṣīrataraṅgiṇīsaṃketa a dhātupāṭha, by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX. L. 2588.
kṣīrapāṇi an ancient medical writer. Oxf. 310a. 358a.
kṣīrasāgara paṇḍita
Hillājadīpikā jy. NP. VII, 37.
kṣīrasāgaravarṇana from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
kṣīrasvāmikośa lex. Rādh 10. Probably, the Udghāṭana.
bhaṭṭa kṣīrasvāmin son of Bhaṭṭa Īśvarasvāmin:
Amarakośodghāṭana.
Avyayavṛtti. Report XVIII.
Nipātāvyayopasarga. Report XIX.
Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
kṣīrābdhiśayanavarṇana from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.
kṣīriṇīvanamāhātmya (Teruvadatura) from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.
kṣudrakalpa Taitt. Burnell 22b.
kṣudrasūtra Sv. IO. 2386. Oxf. 377b. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 4658. SB. 29.
kṣurabhaṭṭa
C. on Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
kṣurikāsūkta B. 1, 12.
kṣurikopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 68. 70. Ben. 77. 85. Haug 17. 44. Rādh 4. 42. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7918. II, 3129. Rice 10.
Dīpikā B. 1, 70.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
kṣetragaṇitaśāstra land-surveying. Taylor 1, 347.
kṣetracandrikā jy. Rādh. 33.
kṣetratattva by Raghunandana, i. e. Puruṣottamatattva.
kṣetratattvadīpikā jy. Rādh 33.
kṣetranirmāṇavidhi śilpa. Oppert 2811.
kṣetrapālasūkta vaid. Oudh XIX, 10. 12.
kṣetramāhātmya (?) from Skandapurāṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
kṣetraratna an. Oppert II, 5182.
kṣetraliṅgapratiṣṭhā from Rauravatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
kṣetrānukramaṇī an. Oppert 5947.
kṣetreśapūjana Peters. 2, 197.
[Vol. 1, Page 134b]
kṣemakarṇa son of Maheśa Pāṭhaka:
Rāgamālā music, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.
kṣemakutūhala med. by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. W. p. 293. K. 212. B. 4, 222. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 31. 47. Oudh VIII, 36. NP. V, 130. IX, 64. Lahore 22. Kāśīn. 23. Peters. 3, 399.
kṣemaṃkara
Nirṇayasāra. Kāśīn. 22.
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. Rādh 47.
kṣemaṃkara muni
Translated the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā from Mahratti into Saṃskṛt. Oxf. 152a. P. 17.
kṣemaṃkarī an. Rādh 45.
kṣemacandrabodha nāṭaka. Pheh 12.
kṣemajaya
Prabodhacandrodaya med. B. 4, 228.
kṣemanandanātha
Saubhāgyakalpalatā tantr. B. 4, 270.
rājānaka kṣemarāja pupil of Abhinavagupta, beginning of the 11th century:
Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdaya L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
Netroddyota. BP. 275.
C. on Abhinavagupta's Paramārthasāra. BP. 270.
Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti. Report XXX.
Parameśastotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXX.
Bhairavānukaraṇastotra. Mentioned in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.
Varṇodaya tantr. Oudh IX, 24.
Śivasūtravimarśinī. Hall p. 196. 197. Oudh IX, 24.
Śivastotra. Oudh IX, 24.
Sāmbapañcāśikāvivaraṇa. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
C. on Nārāyana's Stavacintāmaṇi. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
Stotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXXIII. See Parameśvarastotrāvalīvṛtti.
Spandanirṇaya. Report XXXIII.
Spandanilaya. Hall p. 197.
Spandasaṃdoha. Report XXXIII.
Svachandanaya. Oudh IX, 26.
Svachandoddyota. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. Peters. 2, 198.
kṣemarāja or kṣema śarman son of Naravaidya Manmatha:
Kṣemakutūhala med.
Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha med. Bhr. 369.
[Vol. 1, Page 135a]
kṣemarāma
Pretamuktidā dh. Oudh V, 16.
Rāmanibandha dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.
Śrāddhapaddhati. Oudh XV, 80.
kṣemavṛddhi poet. Sbhv.
kṣemahaṃsagaṇi
C. on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 395.
kṣemāditya father (?) of Vāsudeva (Vāsudevānubhava). W. p. 289.
kṣemānanda son of Raghunandana, of Iṣṭikāpura:
Tattvasamāsavyākhyā. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
Nyāyaratnākara. Hall p. 12.
kṣemīndra
Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Kaviśekhara Peters. 2, 110.
kṣemīśvara a great grandson of Vijayakoṣṭha, poet. Skm.
Caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka.
Naiṣadhānanda kāvya. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. Bühler 554.
kṣemendra
Madanamahārṇava jy. B. 4, 170.
kṣemendra
Lokaprakāśa. W. p. 224. Report XXII.
kṣemendra
Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.
kṣemendra also vyāsadāsa son of Prakāśendra, grandson of Sindhu, learned Sāhitya from Abhinavagupta, and religion from Soma. His upādhyāya was Gaṅgaka. He lived under Anantarāja of Kāśmīr (1029--64), whom he praises in the Suvṛttatilaka, and under his son Kalaśa. Report p. 46. He was the father of Somendra, and guru of Udayasiṃha, and Rājaputra Lakṣmaṇāditya. Verses of his are extracted in Śp. p. 19, Sbhv. Padyāvalī:
Amṛtataraṅga. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa.
Avasarasāra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā.
Aucityavicāracarcā. Bühler 542.
Kanakajānakī. Quoted in Kavik.
Kalāvilāsakāvya. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707.
Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542.
Kṣemendraprakāśa. Quoted Oxf. 38b.
Caturvargasaṃgraha. Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Auc. p. 13.
Cārucaryā. L. 2440. Report XXXIII.
Citrabhārata nāṭaka. Quoted in Auc. Kavik.
Darpadalana. IO. 2543. H. 63. Peters. 1, 115. Bühler 540.
Daśāvatāracaritra, composed in 1061 under the reign of Kalaśa. Report IX. LXI. Bik. 228. Kāśīn. 16.
Deśopadeśa. Quoted in Kavik.
Dānapārijāta. L. 2822.
Nītikalpataru. Report XXIII.
Nītilatā. Quoted in Auc.
Padyakādambarī. Quoted in Kavik.
Pavamānapañcāśikā. Quoted in Suvṛttatil. 3, 22.
Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.
Bauddhāvadānakalpalatā buddhistic. Bendall Catal. p. 18. 41. Quoted in Auc.
Mahābhāratamañjarī. Report X. LXIV. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.
Muktāvalī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
Munimatamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Auc.
Rājāvalī. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 13.
Rāmāyaṇakathāsāra. Report XII. LXXXII.
Lalitaratnamālā. Quoted in Auc.
Lāvaṇyavatī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
Vātsyāyanasūtrasāra. Quoted in Auc. and in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 534.
Vinayavalli. Quoted in Auc.
Vetālapañcaviṃśati from Bṛhatkathāmañjarī. Burnell 167a.
Vyāsāṣṭaka. Quoted in Auc. and Mahābhāratamañjarī.
Śaśivaṃśa. Quoted in Kavik.
Samayamātṛkā. Report XIII.
Suvṛttatilaka. Report XVIII. Peters. 1, 5.
Sevyasevakopadeśa. Peters. 3, 397.
kṣemendra son of Bhūdhara, a Nāgara brahman of Rājanagara, wrote by order of Śaṅkaralāla, chief of Pitlad:
Lipiviveka. BA. 12. 18. P. 15.
Mātṛkāviveka. Poona 288.
kṣemendra son of Yaduśarman, from Gurjara:
Hastijanaprakāśa. See Kāvyamālā 1, 115. Peters. 1, 11.
kṣaudrasūtra See Kṣudrasūtra.
kṣauranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 80.
kṣauravidhi Bik. 407. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8453.
kṣaurādhikāra B. 3, 80.
khagendramaṇidarpaṇa stotra. Taylor 1, 367.
khageśvaraśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
khaḍgapūjāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 25.
khaḍgabāhu king, son of Vīrasiṃhadeva, patron of Gaṇeśadeva (Kalpataruṭīkā Subodhinī). Bik. 512.
khaḍgamālā tantr. B. 4, 254.
khaḍgamālāstotra Burnell 201a.
--from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.
khaḍgamiśra Quoted in Kavicandrodaya.
[Vol. 1, Page 136a]
khaḍgalakṣaṇa Oppert 5948.
khaḍgakhādya jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 421. B. 4, 120. Report XXXIV (and C.). Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10 (and C.). Lahore 10.
C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 10. BP. 83. 272. 369.
C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Report XXXIV. W. 1734.
C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Report XXXIV.
khaḍgadeva or śrīdharendra son of Rudradeva, guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja, and Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (who wrote in 1707), died at Benares in 1665:
Bhāṭṭadīpikā.
Bhāṭṭarahasya.
Mīmāṃsākaustubha.
Ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa. Burnell 84a.
Śabdāntarapāda. Oppert 3929.
Śrutipāda. Oppert 3934.
Smṛtipāda. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.
khaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert II, 3913. 4545.
--by Bhīṣmamiśra. Kh. 88.
khaṇḍanakāra or khaṇḍanakṛt i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 226b. 258b.
khaṇḍanakṣetramāhātmya Oppert II, 5828.
khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya or rather nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Harṣa. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 160. K. 248. Kh. 72. Rādh 5. Oudh IX, 14. NP. X, 34. Bh. 32. H. 255. Oppert 546. 639. 2812. 4287. 5257. II, 1518. 9386. Rice 100. SB. 183 (and C.). 208. 427.
C. IO. 60. 61. Kh. 88. Rādh 2. 42. Oudh VIII, 16. SB. 426. 427.
C. Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Paramānanda. Kh. 88. Oppert II, 4546.
C. by Bhavanātha. NP. VIII, 38.
C. Dīdhiti by Raghunātha. Rādh 5. 7. NP. IX, 32.
C. Prakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gajeśvara. L. 1108.
C. Vidyābharaṇī by Vidyābharaṇa. Hall p. 206.
C. by Vidyāsāgara. NP. VIII, 44.
C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 1988. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 9387.
C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara or Pragalbha Ācārya. K. 248. NP. IX, 32 (Pragalbhamiśra).
khaṇḍanakhaṇḍana ny. Oppert II, 4544.
khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi vedānta, by Raghunātha. Oudh 1876, 18.
khaṇḍanamahātarka Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
khaṇḍapraśasti kāvya, attributed to Hanumat Kavi. Oxf. 129a. B. 2, 78. Bik. 237. Oudh VI, 12. Bh. 27. Bhr. 620. Poona 215. H. 57. Oppert II, 5491. Peters. 2, 188. 3, 394. See Lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti.
C. by Gaṅgādāsa, alias Jñānānanda. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.
C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. K. 58. B. 2, 78. Report VIII. Bhr. 620.
C. by Jayasomagaṇi. Bik. 708.
C. by Raghunātha. L. 798.
khaṇḍabhaṭṭa son of Mayūreśvara:
Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.
khaṇḍarāja dīkṣita
Godālaharī kāvya. BP. 302.
khaṇḍavyākhyānamālā vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 48.
khaṇḍin i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 253a.
khaṇḍerāya vasavayatīndra
Subhāṣitasuradruma. Rice 244.
khaṇḍerāya younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, son of Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Mahīpati, wrote by order of Paraśurāma, son of Horilamiśra:
Paraśurāmaprakāśa. IO. 2316. W. p. 312 (Ācārollāsa). Bik. 274. NW. 76 (Ācārollāsa). NP. V, 74.
khapuṣpaṭīkā by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205.
khamāṇika See Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika.
kharañjavaneśvaramāhātmya Burnell 192a.
kharanāda Quoted by Aruṇadatta.
khalavaktracapeṭikā on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Rājavallabhamiśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1535.
khavāyaṇasaṃhitā (?) jy. Peters. 3, 397. Comp. Oxf. 338b. 339a, where the book is called Śrīṣavāyaṇa.
khādira said to be the author of the Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtra. Brl. 56.
khādiragṛhyasūtra Chandogaśākhīya. B. 1, 172. Quoted by Āśārka W. p. 81, in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
khādiragṛhyakārikā by Vāmana. Brl. 57. Oppert 4608. 4645. 5642. Quoted in C. on Kāty. Śr. 1, 1, 20.
khānanṛpati
Śabdaprakāśa. Ben. 40.
khindaka astronomer:
Tājikatantra. Comp. Peters. 2, 130. 193.
khimānanda
Yogasūtravṛtti. Ben. 66.
khilakāṇḍa adhy. 5 and 6 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka. W. p. 47. 48.
khuḍula a contemporary of Śāśvata, mentioned in his Anekārthasamuccaya 806.
[Vol. 1, Page 137a]
khutta and khuntu writers on Tājika, mentioned by Samarasiṃha. Peters. 2, 131.
khecarakaumudī jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 120.
khecaracandrikā jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.
khecarapaddhati jy. by Mādhavasiṃha. Oudh XIV, 56.
khecarabhūṣaṇa jy. by Bhānujit. B. 4, 120.
khecarīpaṭala a part of a Tantra. Bik. 589.
khecarīvidyā yoga. K. 38. B. 4, 2. Rādh 25. 41.
--from Mahākālayogaśāstra by Ādinātha. Cop. 9. Peters. 1, 117.
kheṭakutūhala jy. by Surajit. B. 4, 120.
kheṭacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 120.
kheṭataraṅgiṇī jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 120.
kheṭapañcāṅga jy. Bik. 312.
kheṭapīṭhamālā dh. by Āpadeva. K. 172.
kheṭaplava jy. by Kāśīrāja. Bik. 313.
kheṭabodha jy. by Koṇerin. B. 4, 120.
kheṭabhūṣaṇa jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 120.
kheṭasiddhi jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 122. Oudh IV, 13. Bhr. 303.
khelanamāhātmya Report IV.
khyāticandrikā Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.
gakārādigaṇapatisahasranāmastotra from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. L. 889.
gaganagirimunīndracarita Oppert 5022.
gaṅga bhaṭṭa successor of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Keśava Kāśmīrin, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.
gaṅgaka upādhyāya of Kṣemendra, poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.
gaṅgahari
Ānandalaharītattvadīpikā. L. 750.
gaṅgādatta poet. Sbhv.
gaṅgādatta
Cāturvarṇyavicāra. Oudh XIX, 136.
gaṅgādaśaharāstotra Rādh 25. 45 (Kāśīkhaṇḍa ch. 27).
gaṅgādāsa guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):
Chandogovinda, metrics. Quoted Oxf. 198b.
gaṅgādāsa
Vākyapadī, philosophical grammar. L. 2556. Kh. 71.
gaṅgādāsa
Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.
gaṅgādāsa sometimes called gaṅgādhara son of Gopāladāsa, pupil of Gaṅgādāsa and Puruṣottama:
Acyutacarita kāvya. Quoted Oxf. 198b.
Chandomañjarī.
[Vol. 1, Page 137b]
gaṅgādāsa also jñānānanda son of Poviya:
Tilaka Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.
gaṅgādevīstotra a poem in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Abhirāma Gosvāmin. L. 1623. Compare Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from Kedārakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Index Oxf. 84b.
gaṅgādhara one of the teachers of Nīlakaṇṭha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1b.
gaṅgādhara father of Śyāmasundara (Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga). SB. 137.
gaṅgādhara poet. Skm. Sbhv.
gaṅgādhara a poet at the court of Karṇa of Ḍāhala was vainquished by Bilhaṇa. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 95.
gaṅgādhara lexicographer. Quoted by Gadasiṃha and Rāmanātha. See Gaṅgādharakośa.
gaṅgādhara a medical writer. Oudh X, 24.
gaṅgādhara vājapeyin
Avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha. Burnell 123b.
Rasikarañjinī alaṃk.
gaṅgādhara
Ācāratilaka. H. 183.
gaṅgādhara
Ādhānapaddhati. Bhr. 524. Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati. BP. 299.
Kātyāyanasūtraṭīkā. B. 1, 164.
Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.
Pākayajñapaddhati. Ben. 14. BP. 299.
Prayogapaddhati Baudh. B. 1, 132. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172.
Smārtapadārthasaṃgrahapaddhati. BP. 301.
gaṅgādhara
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. K. 204.
gaṅgādhara
Āhnika. Oudh XII, 26.
Kāṭhakāhnika. Oudh XVI, 80.
gaṅgādhara
Induprakāśa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 78.
gaṅgādhara
Uṇādivṛtti. ZMG. 1868, 322.
gaṅgādhara
Kāyasthotpatti. Oudh III, 16.
Cāturvarṇyavivaraṇa. Oudh III, 16.
gaṅgādhara śāstrin
Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.
gaṅgādhara
Candramānatantra jy. Ben. 29.
[Vol. 1, Page 138a]
gaṅgādhara yati or bhikṣu or sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:
Candrikodgāra Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.
Praṇavakalpaprakāśa. L. 2291.
Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī and its Prakāśa. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524. K. 136. Oudh 1877, 44 (C.).
Sāmrājyasiddhi and C.. B. 4, 84 (Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi). Bhk. 31.
Siddhāntabinduśīkara Siddhāntaleśaṭīkā. Oudh 1876, 24.
Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha and C.. B. 4, 106.
Svārājyasiddhi and C.. Kaivalyakalpadruma (composed in 1827).
gaṅgādhara author of Chandomañjarī. See Gaṅgādāsa.
gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa
Jaṭāvikṛtilakṣaṇaṭīkā. Bhk. 9.
Vikṛtikaumudī Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā. NP. V, 142.
gaṅgādhara kavi
Jalpakalpataru med. Oppert II, 8215.
gaṅgādhara
Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. Rice 108:
gaṅgādhara (rather Gadādhara):
Tarkavāda. Oppert 3983. 4302. 7977.
gaṅgādhara
Tithinirṇaya. NW. 108.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 108.
Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya. NW. 108.
gaṅgādhara
Devatārcanavidhi. Burnell 146a.
gaṅgādhara
Nirṇayamañjarī. B. 3, 98.
gaṅgādhara
Nyāyakutūhala. B. 4, 22.
gaṅgādhara
Nyāyacandrikā. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4584.
gaṅgādhara
Paribhāṣāḥ gr. in verse. Oudh XIX, 54.
Vṛttadarpaṇa, metrics. Oudh XIX, 58.
Śabdapāṭha, on declension. Oudh XIX, 54.
gaṅgādhara
Pratiṣṭhācintāmaṇi. K. 184.
Pratiṣṭhānirṇaya. L. 2765.
gaṅgādhara
Badarikāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.
gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa
Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.
[Vol. 1, Page 138b]
gaṅgādhara
Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.
gaṅgādhara
Yogaratnāvalī. IO. 2357.
gaṅgādhara
Rasapadmākara alaṃk. Lahore 8.
gaṅgādhara paṇḍita
Rasasārasaṃgraha med. Taylor 1, 27.
gaṅgādhara
Vasumatīcitrāsana kāvya. Oppert 4714.
gaṅgādhara
Vidhiratna dh. Oppert 4716.
gaṅgādhara
Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. Oudh VIII, 28.
gaṅgādhara
Vedāntaśrutisārasaṃgraha. Oudh V, 24.
gaṅgādhara
Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a C. on Cidrūpāśrama's Vyākaraṇadīpa. Burnell 41a.
gaṅgādhara śarman
Vyākaraṇasaṃgraha (Vopadeva system). L. 547.
gaṅgādhara
Śākunikapraśna, augury. Sūcīpattra 20.
gaṅgādhara cakravartin
Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 36.
gaṅgādhara
Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. Bik. 462.
gaṅgādhara
Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. 'By a son of Gaṅgādhara'. SB. 63.
gaṅgādhara
Saṃgītasetu Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā. Burnell 59b.
gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa
Saptaśatakabhāvaleśaprakāśikā, a C. on Hāla's Saptaśataka. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.
gaṅgādhara
Sāmagrīvāda ny. Oppert 5703.
gaṅgādhara
C. on the Sūryaśataka. Hall Vāsavadattā p. 7.
gaṅgādhara
Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha. Ben. 5.
gaṅgādhara
Smṛticintāmaṇi. IO. 169. NW. 84.
gaṅgādhara called also lakṣmīdhara younger brother of Viṣṇu, son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, of Jambūsaronagara:
Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī or Aṅkāmṛtasagarī Līlāvatīṭīka.
Grahalāghavavivṛti. B. 4, 128.
Tājikaratna. K. 230.
Pañcapakṣīprakāśa. NW. 520.
Pāṭīlīlāvatīviveka. B. 4, 154.
Pārāśarapaddhati jy. B. 4, 156.
Varṣaphalatantra. Peters. 2, 194.
gaṅgādhara son of Bhairava Daivajña:
Praśnabhairava. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
Muhūrtabhairava. Bik. 315.
gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa son of Rāma Agnihotrin:
Saṃskārapaddhati. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. 610. BP. 304.
Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya. Oudh XVII, 44.
gaṅgādhara son of Rāmacandra, and brother of Yājñika Nārāyaṇa:
Prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173.
Pravāsakṛtya, composed at Stambatīrtha in 1606. L. 701.
Sarvatomukhapaddhati. Ben. 15.
gaṅgādhara son of Śivaprasāda:
Setusaṃgraha, a C. on Vopadeva's Mugdhabodha. L. 1540.
gaṅgādhara son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:
Ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Hall p. 94.
Gaṅgāstotra. Hall p. 94.
Tarkacandrikā.
Tirthakāśikā. Hall p. 94.
Taittirīyakasārārthacandrikā. Hall p. 94.
Dhyānavallarī. L. 1243. K. 122.
Nāmakaumudī. L. 2110.
Nārāyaṇatattvavāda. Hall p. 94.
Prapañcasāraviveka. K. 186. Poona 165.
Bhāvasāraviveka. Hall p. 94.
Maṇikarṇikāstotra. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.
Mantravallarī Mantramahodadhiṭīkā. L. 2776.
Rāmastuti. Hall p. 94.
Viṣṇusahasranāman, composed in 1762. K. 206.
Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. SB. 416.
gaṅgādharakośa Quoted by Medinīkara.
gaṅgādharanātha poet. Skm.
gaṅgādharamādhava father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī). Oxf. 326b.
gaṅgādharasūnu
Rāghavābhyudaya. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.
gaṅgādharāṣṭaka Burnell 198b.
[Vol. 1, Page 139b]
gaṅgādharendra See Gaṅgādhara Yati.
gaṅgādharendra sarasvatī guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121. L. 2049.
gaṅgādharendra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 282. 284.
gaṅgādharendra pupil of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī:
Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā. Hall p. 127. L. 960.
gaṅgāpurībhaṭṭāraka Quoted Oxf. 245b.
gaṅgāpūjā Burnell 146a.
gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī by Gaṇapati. L. 1867. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oudh 1877, 56.
--by Caturbhuja Ācārya. L. 2775.
gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa Pheh 15. Lahore 1882, 9.
gaṅgābhaktirasodaya by Śivadatta Śarman. K. 58.
gaṅgābhaṭṭa
Ādhānapaddhati. L. 825.
Āpastambaprayogasāra. Burnell 27a.
Dharmapradīpa. Khn. 74.
Samayanaya. Khn. 86.
gaṅgābhāskara
Śakunāvalī, augury. B. 4, 198.
gaṅgābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 148a.
gaṅgābhiṣekavidhi Burnell 151a.
gaṅgābhiṣekasahitamātṛpūjā Burnell 146a.
gaṅgāmānasikasnāna from Vāmanapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 60. 414.
gaṅgāmāhātmya B. 2, 40. Report IV. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. NW. 454. 502. NP. IV, 24. Bhk. 14. H. 30. Oppert 5949. II, 3492. Peters. 2, 185.
--by Harirāma. NW. 444.
gaṅgārājīya an. Oppert II, 5829.
gaṅgārāma father of Jayarāma, father of Rāmacandra, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.
gaṅgārāma
Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.
gaṅgārāma
Tithinirṇaya. NW. 172.
Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 172.
gaṅgārāma bhaṭṭa
Nyāyakutūhala. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.
gaṅgārāma
Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.
gaṅgārāma
Bhāvaphala jy. NW. 534.
Yuddhajayotsava jy. K. 238.
Ratnadyota jy. Peters. 2, 194.
[Vol. 1, Page 140a]
gaṅgārāma jaḍin son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka and C..
Dinakarīkhaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 26.
Naukā Rasataraṅgiṇīvyākhyā.
Rasamīmāṃsā and C..
gaṅgārāmadāsa pupil of Bhavānīdāsa Kavirāja:
Śarīraviniścayādhikāra med. L. 2933.
gaṅgārāmamiśra Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
gaṅgālaharī Pheh 8 (and C.). 11. Rādh 46. Oppert 6568.
--by Gaṇeśa Prasāda. Oudh XII, 38.
--by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 2873. K. 204. B. 2, 78. Ben. 44. H. 58. 59. Oppert II, 1741. 2152. 2472. 5492. 8193. See Gaṅgāstotra.
C. by Dalapatirāma. H. 59.
C. by Sadāśiva. Oppert II, 8194.
gaṅgāvataraṇa kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 157b. Oppert II, 68.
gaṅgāvatāracampū by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 114.
gaṅgāvākya Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 895, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
gaṅgāvākyāvalī dh. Paris (B 226 VIII).
--by Vidyāpati. Oxf. 292b. Paris (B 164). L. 1251. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
gaṅgāśrāddha Oudh XIX, 78.
gaṅgāṣṭaka stotra. B. 2, 80. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 7543.
--attributed to a Kālidāsa. L. 653. Bhr. 544. Oppert II, 8016. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 349. 351 (different).
--attributed to Vālmīki. W. p. 364. L. 458. Ben. 45. Oppert II, 1955. 8196. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 347.
--attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 455. Ben. 45. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8195. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 344.
gaṅgāṣṭaka by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Printed in Häberlin p. 471, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 355.
gaṅgāṣṭaka eight stanzas in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 1628. See Gaṅgādevīstotra.
gaṅgāṣṭapadī kāvya, by Jayadeva. Kāvyamālā.
gaṅgāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
gaṅgāsahasranāman L. 2564. Rādh 25. Burnell 196. Bhr. 544. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 4547. BP. 292.
C. by Govindarāma. L. 2565.
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 29). Oudh XIII, 40. Poona 455.
C. by Rāmānanda. Poona 455.
gaṅgāstava Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Oppert 7291. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
--from Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 352.
--by Deveśvara. Kāvyamālā.
gaṅgāstavarāja Rādh 25.
gaṅgāstuti by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Pmt.
gaṅgāstotra Ben. 43.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (B 227 XXV).
--from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199b.
--by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.
--by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 199b. See Gaṅgālaharī.
--by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 8.
gaṅgāsrānavidhi L. 888.
gaṅgeśa father of Hariprasāda (Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika). Peters. 2, 188.
gaṅgeśa upādhyāya also gaṅgeśvara or gaṅgeśvaradratta (K. 46. B. 4, 16), father of Vardhamāna Upādhyāya (Hall p. 65. L. 1889. 1963):
Tattvacintāmaṇi.
Maṅgalavāda, the first part of the Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Ben. 181.
Vidhivāda. Ben. 180.
gaṅgeśa dīkṣita
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert II, 2250. 9587.
gaṅgeśa
Rāmāryāśataka. Kāvyamālā.
gaṅgeśamiśra
Caturvargacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Rice 144.
gaṅgeśamiśra upādhyāya
Sumanoramā gr. Rice 26.
gaṅgeśvaramāhātmya Report IV.
gaṅgeśvarasūnu i. e. Vardhamāna.
gaṅgottama narottama
Padārthasarasī Rasapañcādhyāyīṭīkā. Kāśīn. 14.
gaṅgotpattiprakaraṇa Rādh 25.
gaṅgopaniṣad L. 1926.
gaṅgopādhyāya
Maṇigrantha, i. e. the Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 713.
gaṅgolīsaṃjīveśvara śarman father of Ratnāpaṇi Śarman (Mithileśāhnika). L. 2009.
gajagaurīvratakathā Burnell 145b.
gajacikitsā treatment of elephants. Rādh 31.
--or Gūḍhaprakāśikā or Pālakāpya. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. See Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda.
gajadarpaṇa Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
gajadāna dh. Ben. 136. Burnell 150a.
gajadānapaddhati Rādh 37.
gajanīrājanavidhi Oppert II, 8017.
gajapañcānana vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.
gajapativīranārāyaṇadeva See Nārāyaṇadeva.
gajaparīkṣā Oppert II, 3130.
gajabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 4558.
gajamalla son of Karpūra, father of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b. Lgr. 21.
gajalakṣaṇa on the characteristics of elephants. Oppert 2813.
--attributed to Bṛhaspati. Bik. 705. Oudh XVI, 148.
gajavaidya Oppert 2951. 7292.
--by Pālakāpya. Burnell 75a. See Gajacikitsā.
gajaśānti Burnell 149a.
--from Ākāśabhairavāgama. Burnell 75b.
gajaśāstra Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.
gajasūtravāda ny. Oppert 4473.
gajasūtravādārtha ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 5721.
gajasūtravyākhyā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra I, 3, 67, written by Śivarāmendra Yati in 1850. L. 1792.
gajāyurveda Mysore 1. See Gajacikitsā.
--by Pālakāpya. Peters. 1, 98--100. Sūcīpattra 23. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
gajārohaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b.
gajāvartalakṣaṇa Oppert 5950.
gajendramokṣaṇa a tale. Rādh 43. H. 31. Oppert 3607. 5952. 7293.
--from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59. Pet. 721. IO. 2254. Oxf. 5a. Ben. 43. Rādh 25. Burnell 201a.
--from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (VIII, 4). Burnell 192a. 201a. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 69. 2153. 3493. Rice 74.
--from Vāmanapurāṇa. Oxf. 46b.
--from Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 25.
gajendramokṣaṇastotra SB. 337.
gaṇa son of Durlabha:
Aśvāyurveda or Siddhayogasaṃgraha. W. p. 291. Burnell 73b. Peters. 1. 95.
gaṇakakumudakaumudī Brahmatulyaṭīkā, by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166.
gaṇakabhūṣaṇa jy. NW. 554. Oudh XIII, 60.
--or Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasinhas. NW. 534. Bhr. 320--22.
C. NP. I, 144.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 550.
C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.
gaṇakamaṇḍana jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 11. Bhk. 36. Bhr. p. 34.
gaṇakamodakāriṇī jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
gaṇakavallabha Karaṇagrantha jy. by Nāgaśarman. Peters. 2, 192.
gaṇakānanda jy. Oppert II, 2818. 3131.
gaṇacaturthīcandradarśanakathā paur. Oppert 7294.
gaṇajīvavijaya
Saṃdehasamuccaya dh. B. 3, 134.
gaṇadeva abridged from Devagaṇadeva.
gaṇanighaṇṭu lexicon. Oppert 971.
gaṇapaṅktikā See Dhātugaṇa.
gaṇapati See Muhūrtagaṇapati.
gaṇapati astronomer. See Gaṇeśa, Vighnarāja, and Vyāsagaṇapati.
gaṇapati father of Govindānanda (Tattvārthakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī). Oxf. 272. 283.
gaṇapati or gaṇeśvara father of Bhānudatta (Rasataraṅgiṇī, etc.). Oxf. 213a.
gaṇapati poet. Skm. Sbhv. Sūktimuktāvali, Pmt.
gaṇapati
Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā. K. 74.
gaṇapati a pupil of Gopāla:
Ratnadīpaka or Ratnapradīpa jy.
gaṇapati son of Dhāreśvara:
Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇi.
gaṇapati son of Rāma Upādhyāya:
Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.
gaṇapati rāvala son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara, grandson of Rāmadāsa:
Parvanirṇaya. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.
Muhūrtagaṇapati.
Śāntigaṇapati. NW. 176.
Śrautādhānapaddhati VS. Peters. 2, 172.
Sambandhagaṇapati dh. L. 2772.
gaṇapatikalpa tantr. B. 4, 254. Oppert 1804.
gaṇapatikavaca Oudh XI, 22. See Gaṇeśakavaca.
gaṇapatigītābhāṣya by Caturdhara. Bhr. 658.
gaṇapatipañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 3330.
gaṇapatipañcāṅga tantr. NP. IX, 36.
--from Kulārnava. Oudh XVII, 104.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 102.
gaṇapatipañcāvaraṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 283.
gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi by Guṇākara. Bhk. 26
[Vol. 1, Page 142a]
gaṇapatipurāṇa Oppert II, 10035. See Gaṇeśapurāṇa.
gaṇapatipūjana W. p. 354.
gaṇapatipūjanapaddhati L. 800.
gaṇapatipūjā Pet. 730. Burnell 144a. 146a.
gaṇapatipūjāvidhi Burnell 146a. Poona II, 297.
gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad L. 112. Khn. 14. B. 1, 70.
gaṇapatibhujaṅga stotra. Oppert II, 3331.
gaṇapatimantravidhāna Poona 301.
gaṇapatimātṛpūjābhyudayaśrāddhādīnāṃ prayogaḥ P. 4.
gaṇapatimānasapūjā Poona 300. 413.
gaṇapatiratnapradīpa by Brahmeśvara. Peters. 1, 114.
gaṇapatirahasya NW. 224. NP. III, 38.
gaṇapatividhāna Oppert 6505.
gaṇapativedapādastotra attributed to Jaimini. K. 204.
gaṇapativyāsa
Dhārādhvaṃsa. Mentioned in a Praśasti, written in 1272. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.
gaṇapativyāsa
Yogasārasamuccaya med. B. 4, 234.
gaṇapatisahasranāman Oudh XI, 22. Poona 390. 574. 578. See Gakārādi°.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.
gaṇapatistavarāja Oxf. 299b.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
gaṇapatistuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
gaṇapatistotra by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
gaṇapatistotrāṇi Oxf. 299a.
gaṇapatihomavidhi Rice 42.
gaṇapatyatharvaśīrṣopaniṣad IO. 1972. Bhr. 487.
C. B. 1, 70.
gaṇapatyārādhana attributed to Kaṅkola. Oxf. 299b.
gaṇapatyāvaraṇapūjā Burnell 146a.
gaṇapatyāpaniṣad IO. 3183. Kh. 58. B. 1, 70. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Peters. 1, 114.
gaṇapāṭha an. Lgr. 13. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 19. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh III, 12. XIV, 36. Bh. 27. Bhk. 27. Oppert 3969. 4811. 6895. 7752.
--Pāṇinīya. IO. 768. 2191. 3161. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 10309. Peters. 3, 392.
--to Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Taylor 1, 399. Bühler 544.
--by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 6. Oudh IV, 9.
gaṇapāṭhasaṃgraha Ben. 20.
gaṇaprakāśa a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 1496.
gaṇaphalaviveka metrics. Oppert 972.
[Vol. 1, Page 142b]
gaṇabhāgyaratnamālā śaiva. Rice 322.
gaṇamañjarī vocabulary, by Nirhaka Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.
gaṇamārtaṇḍa a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kuśala. IO. 1178.
gaṇamālā the 32d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
gaṇamālā dh. Kh. 73.
gaṇamuni
Sārasaṃgraha, aśvavaidya. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.
gaṇaratnaṭīkā gr. Oppert 7919.
gaṇaratnamahodadhi a metrical arrangement of the gaṇas and C., composed by Vardhamāna in 1140. IO. 949. 3242. K. 80. Bühler 556. SB. 453. Quoted by Mallinātha and Bhaṭṭoji, the C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185a.
C. by Govardhana. Bhk. 39.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 20 (fr.).
gaṇavyākhyāna gr. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
gaṇaśānti dh. Bik. 388.
gaṇaśāntibrāhmaṇa P. 5. Bhr. 7.
gaṇasūryakoṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 122.
gaṇahoma Paris (D 189a). K. 172. Taylor 1, 282.
gaṇahomaprayoga B. 1, 220.
--Baudh. Rice 42.
gaṇādhyakṣa poet. Skm.
gaṇādhyāya med. by Parameśvararakṣita. L. 211.
gaṇitakalpadruma Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. X, 52.
gaṇitakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 122. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.
gaṇitacandrikā Oppert 4523.
gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
gaṇitatattva by Divākara. Khn. 90.
gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.
--or Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Divākara. Khn. 90. B. 4, 140. NP. 1, 80. Peters. 2, 192.
--a C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, composed in 1501 by Lakṣmīdāsa. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). B. 4, 122. Ben. 29. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22. NP. 1, 80.
gaṇitadaṇḍa Pheh 10.
gaṇitanāmamālā an astronomical glossary by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. L. 2731. B. 4, 122. Peters. 1, 114.
gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā by Śambhudāsa. B. 4, 122.
gaṇitapadī by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 122.
gaṇitapaddhati Pheh 10.
[Vol. 1, Page 143a]
gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī composed by Nārāyaṇa in 1356. IO. 1596. Cambr. 77. See Gaṇitakaumudī.
gaṇitabhūṣaṇa by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
gaṇitamañjarī NP. X, 50.
--by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. IO. 596.
gaṇitamālatī by Sūrya Sūri. Hall p. 120.
gaṇitarāja by Pañcānana (?). Sūcīpattra 16.
gaṇitalatā by Vallabha Gaṇaka. Oudh VIII, 14.
gaṇitaśāstra Oppert II, 5183.
--by Śrī Rājāditya (?). Taylor 1, 329.
gaṇitasaṃgraha Mack. 130. Oppert 1433. 1805.
--by Yallācārya. Rice 318.
gaṇitasāra Oppert 5955.
--by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.
--by Śambhūnātha. B. 4, 122.
--by Śrīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 122. Jac. 696.
gaṇitasārasaṃgraha by Vīra Ācārya. Mack. 161. Taylor 1, 211. Rice 318.
gaṇitasāroddhāra NW. 574. 578.
--by Ānanda Muni. B. 4, 122.
gaṇitādhyāya the third chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. 55. Oppert 5954.
C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 29.
CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsinha. Ben. 29.
gaṇitādhyāya by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
gaṇitāmṛta Pheh 11. Oppert 6842. 6896.
--by Bhūpati. B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 192.
gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā Līlāvatīṭīkā, written by Sūryadāsa in 1538.
gaṇitāmṛtalaharī Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī or aṅkāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Gaṅgādhara.
gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṇaka Sūrajī. NP. V, 88.
gaṇeśa guru of Divākara. Cambr. 42.
gaṇeśa guru of Raghudeva (Laghucintana). Hall p. 185.
gaṇeśa agnihotrin father of Rāghava, grandfather of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.
gaṇeśa astronomer:
Āpapraśna. Oudh V, 12.
Jātakakalpalatā. NW. 516. NP. II, 14.
Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana. Ben. 27.
Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī. Ben. 28.
Pañcāṅgasādhanī. NW. 536.
Pāṭīṭīkā. Oppert II, 9893.
Bhāvādhyāya. B. 4, 168.
Ratnāvalīpaddhati. B. 4, 184.
Strījātaka. NW. 516. 576. NP. 2, 76.
[Vol. 1, Page 143b]
gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa
Udvāhaviveka dh. IO. 386.
gaṇeśa prasāda
Gaṅgālaharī. Oudh XII, 38.
gaṇeśa
Cayanakārikā Hiraṇyak. W. 1455.
Prāyaścittāni Hiraṇyak. BP. 290.
Hiraṇyakeśikārikā. NP. VIII, 2.
gaṇeśa bhiṣaj
Cikitsāmṛta. K. 212.
Yogacintāmaṇi med. K. 214.
Rugviniścayārthaprakāśikā. K. 218.
gaṇeśa
Daśādhikaśatastotra. K. 204.
gaṇeśa pāṭhaka
Nirṇayakaustubha ny. K. 150.
Prayogakaustubha dh. K. 186.
gaṇeśa
Piṣṭapaśusaraṇi dh. SB. 151.
Mahiṣotsargavidhi dh. SB. 150.
gaṇeśa
Bhāgavatavāditoṣiṇī. SB. 226.
gaṇeśa
Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. B. 3, 54.
gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa
Śakunadīpaka. L. 328. 1114.
gaṇeśa bhāratī
Śivatāṇḍavastotraṭīkā. Report XXXII.
gaṇeśa
Smṛticandrodaya. K. 202.
gaṇeśa mahāmahopādhyāya
Haribhaktidīpikā. L. 1874.
gaṇeśa paṇḍita
Harivinoda. K. 68.
gaṇeśa son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā. See Sarvānukramaṇī.
gaṇeśa daivajña or gaṇeśvara ācārya of Nandigrāma, son of Keśavārka, paternal uncle of Nṛsiṃha:
Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya. Mentioned L. 2456.
Grahalāghava Siddhāntarahasya, composed in 1520.
Cābukayantra. BP. 272.
Chandorṇavaṭīkā. Mentioned IO. 2041.
Tarjanīyantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
Bṛhat and Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi.
Pātasāraṇī, composed in 1522. Bhr. 335.
Pratodayantra. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 525.
Buddhivilāsinī Līlāvatīvyākhyā, composed in 1546.
Maṅgalanirṇaya dh. Bik. 4, 8.
C. on Keśava's Muhūrtatattva.
Laghūpayantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
C. on Keśava's Vivāhavṛndāvana.
Śrāddhādivinirṇaya. Mentioned IO. 2041.
Siddhāntaśiromaṇivivṛti. Peters. 1, 121.
gaṇeśa son of Gopāla, wrote in 1614:
Jātakālaṃkāra.
gaṇeśa son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
Gaṇitamañjarī. IO. 596.
Tājikacandrikāvinoda. NW. 576.
Tājikabhūṣaṇa or Tājikālaṃkāra.
gaṇeśa son of Ballāla:
Śivatoṣaṇī Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā. Printed in Bombay 1858.
gaṇeśa son of Rāmadeva:
Nalodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 126b.
bhāvā gaṇeśa dīkṣita son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhāvā Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Vijñānabhikṣu:
Kapilasūtraṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 70.
Ciecandrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 141a.
Tattvaprabodhinī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Burnell 118b. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.
Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana.
Yogānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.
gaṇeśakalpa tantr. IO. 1824.
gaṇeśakavaca Bik. 583.
--from Gaṇeśamāhātmya of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
--from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (D 34).
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.
gaṇeśakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Ben. 48.
--of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Index Oxf. 84b.
gaṇeśagadya by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 198b.
gaṇeśagītāḥ Kh. 26. B. 4, 48. See Mahāgaṇeśapurāṇa, Gaṇapatigītā.
C. by Govinda. B. 4, 48.
C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.
gaṇeśacaturthīvrata from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
gaṇeśatāpinyupaniṣad B. 1, 70. Oudh XIX, 28.
gaṇeśadatta
Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NW. 198.
maithila gaṇeśadatta śarman
Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra. IO. 158.
gaṇeśadāna dh. Burnell 150b.
gaṇeśadānaprayoga Burnell 149b.
gaṇeśadāsa
Dravyādarśa med. Kāśīn. 6.
gaṇeśadurga from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
[Vol. 1, Page 144b]
gaṇeśadeva wrote under king Khaḍgabāhu:
Subodhinī Kalpataruṭīkā, saṃgīta. Bik. 512.
gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.
gaṇeśanāmadvādaśastotra Paris (B 227 XIII).
gaṇeśanāmāṣṭaśataka Rādh 25. 41.
gaṇeśapañcaratna attributed to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.
gaṇepaśañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.
gaṇeśapañjarastotra by Dattātreya. Poona 396.
gaṇeśapaṭala tantr. Rādh 25.
gaṇeśapurāṇa IO. 123. 1792. Oxf. 78a. 84a (index). L. 2325. 2326. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 6. Ben. 57. NW. 450. 454. 464. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 178. X, 22 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). Burnell 187b. Bhk. 13. Poona 338. II, 55. 56. Oppert 2231. 5953. II, 4548. 7532. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi. Poona 357.
--Gaṇeśamāhātmye Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
--Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Oxf. 79a.
--Gaṇeśastotra. Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
--Upāsanākhaṇḍe Mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. L. 890.
--Saṃkaṣṭaharaṇastotra. Burnell 198b.
gaṇeśapūjana Oudh XIX, 74.
gaṇeśapūjāpaddhati Oudh XII, 46.
gaṇeśabrahmaviveka by Rāmacandra Gaṇeśa. Bhr. 545.
gaṇeśabhujaṅga or gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Oxf. 299b. Burnell 197b. 198b.
gaṇeśamāhātmya Burnell 195a.
--from Skandapurāṇa. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.
gaṇeśamiśra
Prāyaścittapārijāta. L. 1906.
gaṇeśayantrapūjā Rādh 41.
gaṇeśayāmala tantra. NW. 208. NP. III, 40.
gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Poona 357.
gaṇeśavimarśinī tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.
gaṇeśasahasranāman Rādh 25. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4550. 6250. 8197.
--from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (I, 47). Oxf. 79a.
--from Rudrayāmala. Poona 38.
gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1410.
gaṇeśastava from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
gaṇeśastavarāja Rādh 25.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oxf. 36a.
gaṇeśastuti by Rāghava. Oxf. 358a.
[Vol. 1, Page 145a]
gaṇeśastotra Ben. 45. Burnell 198b. Poona 579.
--from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (ch. 46). Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
--from Ākāśabhairavakalpa of Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a.
--from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 16).
gaṇeśastotra metrics, by Mathurānātha. Oudh XV, 58.
gaṇeśāṅkanivāsinīprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 25.
gaṇeśātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad B. 1, 70.
gaṇeśārghyadāna BP. 297.
gaṇeśārcanacandrikā by Mukundalāla. NW. 218.
--by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. II, 86.
gaṇeśārcanadīpikā by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 39.
--by Vṛndāvana. NW. 182.
gaṇeśārcāprayoga Poona 299.
gaṇeśāvatāravarṇana from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.
gaṇeśāṣṭaka Mack. 107.
--from Upāsanākhaṇḍa of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Printed in
Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 6.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198a (two versions).
gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman Rādh 25. Burnell 196b
--from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.
gaṇeśoddeśadīpikā L. 2518.
gaṇeśopaniṣad L. 1928. K. 14. Rādh 3. 41. Burnell 31b. Oppert II, 9920.
gaṇeśvara See Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Cambr. 41. 43.
gaṇeśvara brother of the minister Vīreśvara, patron of the author of Vivāhādipaddhati. L. 1169.
gaṇeśvaradīkṣitīya vedānta. Oppert 5023. Rice 138.
gaṇeśvaramiśra Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
gaṇḍakībhujaṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.
gaṇḍakīmāhātmya Kāṭm. 1. NP. IV, 24.
gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.
gaṇḍagopāla poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.
gaṇḍabheruṇḍa by Brahmadeva. K. 38.
gaṇḍabheruṇḍanṛsiṃhakavaca Oppert 3608.
gaṇḍabheruṇḍanṛsiṃhamālāmantra Rādh 25. Oppert 3609. Peters. 1, 114 (and vidhi).
gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra jy. by Vasiṣṭha.
gadanigraha med. K. 212.
--by Soḍhala. B. 4, 222. Bik. 637. Kāśīn. 43.
gadarājaratna med. Pheh 14.
gadaviniścaya med. by Vṛnda. Oxf. 315b. 357a.
gadavinodanighaṇṭu med. NP. V, 32.
[Vol. 1, Page 145b]
gadasiṃha
Anekārthadhvanimañjarī, vocabulary. He quotes Rudra, Gaṅgādhara, Dharaṇi, Ratnakośa. Cop. 103. L. 746. He is quoted by Raghunandana.
Ūṣmaviveka. L. 351. Quoted by Ramānātha.
Tattvacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā L. 2140. He quotes the C. by Prakāśavarṣa.
gadā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.
--by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
gadādhara father of Govinda (Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa 1692). Bhr. 770.
gadādhara son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.
gadādhara father of Mādhavamiśra (Bhedadīpikā). L. 1879.
gadādhara father of Mukundapriya, grandfather of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.
gadādhara son of Viṣṇu, father of Sadāśiva of the Daśaputra family (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.
gadādhara younger brother of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, uncle and guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.
gadādhara poet. Skm.
paṇḍita gadādhara poet. Skm.
gadādhara a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.
gadādhara cakravartin bhaṭṭācārya
Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 1527.
gadādhara
Kṛtyakalpadruma. Oudh 1876, 12.
gadādhara
Grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomasiddhi. W. p. 349.
gadādhara bhaṭṭācārya pupil of Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra (Hall p. 55):
Kusumāñjalivyākhyā. K. 144.
Gādādharī q. v.
Brahmanirṇaya, vedānta. B. 4, 72.
Muktāvalīṭīkā. Bühler 555.
Treatises mostly extracted from the Gādādharī.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīṭīkā NP. II, 68.
Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 153.
Anukaraṇavicāra. L. 2324.
Anupasaṃhāri. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.
Anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.
Anupasaṃhārivāda. Oppert II, 5817.
Anumānanirūpaṇa. Oppert 3903.
Anumiti. Pheh 15.
Anumitiṭippaṇa. Bhk. 34. Oppert 7652. 7698.
Anumititattvavāda. Oppert II, 9544.
Anumitimānasavādārtha. L. 974--78.
Anumitirahasya. L. 1003.
Anumitivicāra. Oppert II, 3573.
Anumitisaṃgraha. Ben. 149.
Anyathākhyātivāda. Oppert II, 9546.
Anvayavādaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 100.
Anvayavyatireki. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
Apūrvavāda. Oppert II, 9547.
Arthāpattivāda. Oppert II, 8480.
Avachedakatānirukti. Oppert 4130. II, 428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
Avachedakatāvāda. Oppert 7825.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 152.
Avayava. Oppert II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208. SB. 169.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. Rice 100.
Avayavanirūpaṇa. Oudh XV, 98.
Aṣṭādaśavādāḥ. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
Asādhāraṇa. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
Asādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5818.
Asiddha. Oppert II, 3583.
Asiddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Ākāśavāda. K. 140. NW. 332. SB. 171.
Ākhyātavāda or Ākhyātavicāra. L. 1541. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.
Ālokaṭippaṇī, notes on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hall p. 40. Burnell 117a.
Utpattivāda. Bühler 555.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīka. NP. II, 130.
Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
Upasargavicāra. L. 2347.
Upādhivāda. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563. Rice 98.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
Kārakavāda. K. 142. Oudh XV, 98 Oppert II, 2909. 9568.
Kevalavyatireki. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Ben. 217.
Kevalānvayi. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
Kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha. Oppert 413. 5369.
Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
Kevalānvayigranthavivaraṇa. NP. III, 98.
Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
Citrarūpavāda. K. 144.
Tadādisarvanāmavicāra. L. 2318.
Tarkagrantharahasya. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.
Tarkavāda. Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929. See Gaṅgādhara.
Tātparyajñānakāraṇatāvicārarahasya. NP. VII, 24.
Tādātmyavāda. Rice 102.
Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. L. 2823.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.
Dvitīyādivyutpattivāda. L. 494.
Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. SB. 172.
Dharmitāvachedakavāda. Oppert II, 9596.
Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102.
Nañarthasaṃdigdhārthavicāra. L. 2321.
Nañvādaṭīkā IO. 30. Paris (B 38 c). L. 1174. Hall p. 61. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.
Navyadharmatāvachedakavādārtha. Hall p. 52.
Navyamatarahasya. Bhk. 34.
Navyamatavādārtha. SB. 173.
Navyamatavicāra. K. 150.
Nirdhāraṇavicāra. L. 2319.
Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert 363. 446. 515. 903. 1271. 2364. 3268. 3318. 4001. 4144. 4319. 7662. 7670. II, 152. 656. 875. 884. 1101. 1460. 3694. 3922. 4316. 5625. 5753. 6542. 7390. 7881. 8654. 8882. 9163. 9400. 9470. 10239.
Pakṣatārahasya. Pheh 14.
Pakṣatāvāda. Oppert 3915. 4702. 4869. 5381. II, 9607. Rice 102.
Pakṣatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9302.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
Pañcalakṣaṇī. Khn. 60. Oppert 364. 448. 516. 905. 1272. 1886. 2367. 3269. 3320. 3916. 4003. 4145. 4320. 4562. 4870. 5382. 5802. 7672. 7718. II, 885. 1102. 1337. 1461. 1873. 2393. 2949. 3698. 3923. 4240. 5626. 5683. 5754. 5850. 7027. 7394. 7622. 7884. 8122. 8499. 8655. 8885. 9305. 9401. 9473. 9950. 10243. Rice 102.
Pañcavādaṭīkā. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 153. Rice 102.
Parāmarśavāda. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613.
Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 204. NP. II, 66.
Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 149.
Pūrvapakṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 9614.
Pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā. Oppert II, 7231.
Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
Pratyakṣakhaṇḍasiddhāntalakṣaṇa. Oudh V, 20.
Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
Prathamasvalakṣaṇavivaraṇa. NP. II, 48.
Pravṛttyaṅga. Oudh XV, 98.
Prāgabhāvavāda. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.
Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. Hall p. 50. K. 154. Oppert 457. 517. 1281. 2642. 3918. 4328. 4487. 7922. 8109. II, 116. 3719. 4241. 5856. 6779. 7051. 8502. 8899. 9354. 9619. 9954. Rice 102. SB. 168--70.
Prāmāṇyavādasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5962.
Prāmāṇyavādārtha. Oppert II, 9310.
Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 179.
Bādhatā. Oppert 1282. 3919. 4149. 4330. 4489. II, 886. 1117. 1465. 3721. 4242. 8664. Rice 102.
Bādhatāvāda. Oppert II, 5859.
Bādhabuddhivāda. K. 154.
Bādhabuddhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9355.
Bādharahasya. Ben. 204.
Bādhavāda. Oppert II, 9955.
Buddhivāda. Oppert II, 9622.
Bhūyodarśanavāda. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.
Maṅgalavāda. Oppert II, 9630.
Muktivāda. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 4. XV, 98.
Muktivādārtha. Oppert II, 9316.
Mokṣavāda. Oppert II, 9641.
Ratnakośavādārtharahasya. Hall p. 81.
Lakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.
Laghuvādārtha. K. 158.
Liṅgakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.
Liṅgopalaiṅgikavādārtha. K. 158.
Vāyupratyakṣavāda. BP. 307.
Vidhivāda. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.
Vidhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9322.
Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 60. H. 269.
Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
Virodha. Oppert II, 887. 1164. 3802.
Virodhavāda. Oppert II, 5878.
Virodhigrantha. Oppert 1316.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9323.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Ben. 208. 225.
Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 338. NP. I, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.
Viśeṣajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.
Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
Viśeṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 7055.
Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 153.
Viṣayatāvāda or Viṣayatāvicāra. IO. 47. K. 160. Ben. 182. 205. Rādh 14. NW. 334. 338. NP. I, 28. H. 272. Oppert II, 3808. 6705. 9657. 9985.
Viṣayatāvādārtha. Hall p. 41. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 9325.
Vṛttivāda. Oppert II, 6538.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnavāda. Oppert II, 9660.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. Oppert II, 9661.
Vyāptigrahopāyaṭīkā. L. 970. Ben. 153. Peters. 3, 391.
Vyāptinirūpaṇa. Oppert 2814.
Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. L. 1007.
Vyāptivāda. Ben. 204. 216. Pheh 15. NW. 334. Bhr. 729. Oppert 1585--87. 2454. II, 2039. 3826. 4178. 6805. 8954. 9663. 9991.
Vyaptyanugamaṭīkā. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Ben. 153.
Vyāptyanugamavādārtha. L. 977.
Vyutpattivāda. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 165. 166. 170. 177. 178. 183. 186. 203. 205. 208. 223. 226. 230. 234. NW. 332. Oudh IV, 11. Oppert 732. 1326. 2047. 2048. 2456. 3361. 3494. 3925. 4164. 4352. 4719. 4720. 4844. 4888. 4911. 5312. 5730. 5837. 6674. 7683. 7728. 8266. II, 1180. 1383. 1813. 2982. 3828. 4244. 4359. 4431. 5793. 5888. 6708. 6807. 7004. 7243. 7775. 8145. 8524. 8692. 8956. 9107. 9216. 9426. 9664. 9992. Rice 118. BP. 307.
Vyutpattivādārtha. Oppert 925. 2049. 3024. II, 9326. Rice 118. 120.
Śaktivāda or Śaktivicāra. IO. 161. Hall p. 56. L. 1537. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 154. 167. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 106. Oppert 1329. 1589. 3277. 3926. 4353. 4889. 7684. 7729. 8268. II, 262. 1181. 2040. 3830. 4245. 6458. 7058. 9665. 9993. Rice 102. Bühler 555. SB. 170.
Śabdaparicheda. Oppert II, 7059.
Śabdālokarahasya. L. 1864. Rādh 15.
Saṃśayapakṣatāvāda. Oppert II, 5900.
Saṃśayavāda. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.
Saṃśayavādārtha. K. 162.
Saṃgativāda. Oppert 7079.
Saṃgatyanumiti. Oppert 744. 3395. 4728. 4896. 5407. II, 1483. 4247. 6020. 6556. 8975. 9226. 9371. Rice 102.
Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9682.
Satpratipakṣa. Oppert 380. 1340. 4171. 4363. 4511. 5408. 7733. II, 876. 1205. 1484. 2202. 3868. 8701. 8976. 9372. 10011. 10270. Rice 102.
Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Satpratipakṣapattra. Oppert 745.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
Satpratipakṣabādhagrantha. Oppert 496.
Satpratipakṣavāda. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.
Sarvanāmaśaktivāda. Oppert II, 6556.
Savyabhicāragrantha. Pheh 13. Oppert 4365. 5409. 7734. II, 877. 889. 1207. 1485. 8704. 10012.
Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Savyabhicāravāda. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.
Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Oppert 500. 931. 1345. 4172. 4570. II, 3875. 3946. 4436. 5651. 5712. 6721. 7039. 7460. 7925. 8531. 9332. 9374. 9528. Rice 102.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Sahacāravāda. Oppert 501.
Sahacārigrantharahasya. Ben. 204.
Sādṛśyavāda. L. 2320.
Sādhāraṇagrantha. Oppert 1346. 4366. 7735. II, 878. 1208. 1486. 3881.
Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 203.
Sādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5902.
Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhārivirodhagrantha (several treatises). Oppert 503. 747.
Sāmagrīvāda. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oppert II, 9375.
Sāmānyanirukti. NP. II, 18. Bhr. 730. Oppert 381. 505. 1347. 2481. 3369. 4079. 4174. 4367. 4571. 4899. 5410. 6475. 7694. 7736. II, 293. 668. 879. 890. 1209. 1398. 1487. 3883. 3947. 5714. 5903. 7010. 7041. 7926. 8603. 8707. 8979. 9227. 9276. 9436. 9529. 9686. 10013. 10273. Rice 102.
Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.
Sāmānyabhāva. Oppert 5412.
Sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana. Oppert 506. 4513.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Ben. 153.
Sāmānyavādaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.
Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Ben. 153.
Sāmānyābhāvasādhana. Oppert II, 9687.
Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Oppert 519. 4081.
Siṃhavyāghrī. Oppert 1353. 4372. 4733. 5413. II, 2282. 3948. 5653. 5715. 5805. 7042. 7461. 7927. 8532. 8605. 9437. 9530. 10015. 10275.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. L. 1009. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 382. 509. 520. 1350. 3281. 4176. 4375. 5415. 7695. 7739. II, 891. 1489. 3893. 4248. 7013. 7064. 7835. 8130. 8535. 8983. 9378. 9688. 10016. 10278. Rice 102. Peters. 3, 391.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇakroḍa. NW. 334.
Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 152.
Siddhāntavyāpti. Oppert II, 9231.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
Hetvābhāsa. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.
Hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa. K. 162.
Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2288.
gadādhara tarkācārya
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 645.
gadādhara
Gadādharapaddhati. K. 172.
Navakaṇḍikāsūtrabhāṣya. K. 182. Peters. 3, 389.
Sampradāyapradīpa dh. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.
gadādhara
Bṛhattāratamyastotra. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
gadādhara
Bhagavattattvadīpikā. P. 13.
[Vol. 1, Page 149a]
gadādhara
Rasikajīvana alaṃk. Paris (D 217). Bühler 554.
gadādhara
Vivāhasiddhāntarahasya jy. B. 4, 196.
gadādhara son of Rāghavendra, son of Dhīrasiṃha, son of Darpanārāyaṇa:
Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. L. 2172.
gadādhara dīkṣita son of Vāmana:
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
He is quoted by Devabhadra and Yājñikadeva.
gadādharanātha poet. Skm.
gadādharapaddhati by Gadādhara Rājaguru. K. 172.
gadādharī See Gādādharī.
gadādharīyakroḍa ny. Oppert 2307. 5782.
gadādharīyānugama ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3625.
gadya by Rāmānuja. Rice 138. See Gadyatraya.
C. Oppert 416. 887. 5025. 5470. 5849. 6326. 6327. 7923.
gadyacintāmaṇi a Jaina romance, by Vādībhasiṃha Burnell 127b, by Pradīpasiṃha Oppert II, 422, by Siṃhasūri Rice 300.
gadyatraya in praise of Rāmacandra, by Rāmānuja. Kh. 72. B. 4, 50. Oudh V, 4. Oppert 1179. II, 1616. 5830.
gadyabandha by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50.
gadyarāmāyaṇakāvya Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.
gadyavallarī tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NP. VI, 40.
gandinaka poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 23.
gandhakarasāyana med. Ben. 65.
gandhatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 12.
gandhadīpikā med. Śp. p. 98.
gandharvatantra See Tantragandharva, Gāndharva. Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
gandharvarāja
Rāgaratnākara, music. K. 96.
gandhahastimahātarka Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.
gabhasti on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 50.
gamana Yantrarājaṭīkā jy. Rādh 35.
gambhīra bhāratī
Padyaprasūnāñjali or Viṣṇusahasranāmastotra. BP. 302.
gambhīrakātyāyanīprāyaścitta dh. Rice 196.
[Vol. 1, Page 149b]
gambhīratulādānaprakaraṇa dh. Rice 196.
gambhīrapākaprayoga Rice 324.
gambhīrarāya dīkṣita father of Bhāskararāya Dīkṣita (Guptavatī Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, etc.). L. 2199.
gayākalpapaddhati by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 176. See Gayāpaddhati.
gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati a part of the Tristhalīsetu. W. p. 345. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20. Gayāpraghaṭṭaka, from the same source. B. 3, 80. See Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
gayākṛtya BP. 297.
--by Kamalākara. W. p. 345.
--by Raghunātha. BP. 297.
gayādāsa a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.
gayādīna
Rāmagītagovinda kāvya. Oudh XIII, 48.
gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154. See Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
--by Raghunātha. Bhk. 24. SB. 148. See Gayāpaddhati.
gayāpaddhati by Raghunātha. Poona 173. Oppert II, 8018.
gayāpaddhatidīpikā by Prabhākara. P. 19.
gayāpraśaṃsā Oppert II, 71.
gayāmāhātmya Khn. 26. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert II, 1864. 3626. 5494. Rice 84. BP. 292.
--from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.
--from Śvetavarāhakalpa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 69. Pet. 724 (and C.). IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.
gayāyātrā K. 172. Ben. 52.
--by Vācaspatimiśra. NP. I, 86.
gayāyātrāprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154.
gayāyātrāvidhāna by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 480.
gayāśrāddhapaddhati W. p. 346. Khn. 70.
gayāśrāddhaprakaraṇa Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
garalapuramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.
garuḍakavaca a charm against poisonous snakes. Taylor 1, 18. 98. 105. 139. 233. 356.
--from Kavacārṇava. Burnell 198a.
garuḍagāyatrī Taylor 1, 239.
garuḍadaṇḍaka stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 46. II, 1865.
garuḍadīpikā a supplement to Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Tārkṣyanārāyaṇa. Burnell 115b.
garuḍadvādaśanāmastotra Taylor 1, 414.
[Vol. 1, Page 150a]
garuḍanāmāṣṭottaraśata Oppert 5026.
garuḍapañcākṣarī Rādh 25. Taylor 1, 239.
garuḍapañcāśat bhakti. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 176. 232. Oppert 1096. 4743. 5327. II, 1441. 1866.
--by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 52.
garuḍapurāṇa Mack. 38. Paris (D 293). L. 2525. K. 24. B. 2, 6. 8. 10. Ben. 53. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 482. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. H. 33. Oppert 47. 796. 3610. 4404. 5520. 7924. II, 4551. 7279. 7538. 8019. 9714. 10036. Rice 72.
Garuḍapurāṇe Jvaraharastotra. Burnell 201b.
--Triveṇīstotra. Burnell 201b.
--Pañcaparvamāhātmya. Peters. 1, 116.
--Pretakalpa. Oxf. 84a (Index). Pheh 5. Bhr. 546. BP. 292.
--Pretamañjarī. Oxf. 8b.
--Praiṣādhyāya. Burnell 188a.
--Viṣṇudharmottara. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417.
--Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 201a.
--Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.
--Śatāparādhaprāyaścitta. Burnell 200b.
--Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.
--Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.
garuḍapurāṇasāra B. 2, 10. Oudh 1877, 14.
garuḍapurāṇasārasaṃgraha by Naunidhirāma. Printed Bombay 1862.
garuḍaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 25.
garuḍastotra Ben. 44. Burnell 201a.
garuḍācalamāhātmya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 69.
garuḍāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
garuḍopaniṣad Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1687. 1726. 3183. L. 33. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 70. 72. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. 25. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 4405. 7925. II, 3132. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387. 388.
Dīpikā. B. 1, 72.
--by Mukunda. NW. 280.
garga poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 56.
garga
Aśvāyurveda. K. 210.
Kātyāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.
Keralapraśna jy. Oudh XV, 68.
Keralapāśāvalī, divination. NP. V, 86.
Gargapaddhati or Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. L. 1916 (follows Bhartṛyajña, and is called here Sthapati Garga). B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385.
Gargamanoramā or Lokamanoramā jy.
Gargasaṃhitā jy.
Gomukhaprasavaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
Pallīśaraṭavidhāna, augury. B. 4, 154.
Pāśakakevalī, attributed to a Jaina author
Praśnamanoramā jy.
Praśnavidyā jy. B. 4, 160.
Lagnapañcāṅgabhāṣya. B. 4, 188.
Lomaśaśikṣā. Haug 30.
Ṣodaśapraśna jy. Oudh XIX, 68.
Jyotirgarga quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Vṛddhagarga, quoted by the same, Raghunandana, and others.
gargapaddhati on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. L. 1916. B. 4, 124 (jy.). Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.
gargamanoramā or lokamanoramā a C. on Gargasaṃhitā jy. by Gargācārya. B. 4, 124. 192. Oudh XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 192.
C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 116.
C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 50.
gargasaṃhitā paur. Report IV, Rādh 43. Oudh 1876, 4. NP. V, 10. 178. W. 1527. SB. 233. 234.
--from Vṛndāvanakhaṇḍa. Oudh XIII, 38.
Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ dvādaśābdād ūrdhvam pravāsād āgatavidhiḥ. L. 2664.
--Mathurāmāhātmya. Ben. 47.
gargasaṃhitā jy. Cambr. 32. Paris (B 184). L. 153. K. 250. Ben. 30. Burnell 77a. BA. 18. 36. Peters. 2, 192. Sūcīpattra 16. The first part is addressed to Krauṣṭuki.
C. Gargamanoramā q. v.
Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Kākamithunadarśanādiśānti W. p. 267.
Bṛhadgargasaṃhitā. P. 15.
Vṛddhagargasaṃhitā. Report XXXV.
gargasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 268a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, and others.
garbhagītā in 8 chapters, vedānta. L. 2143. B. 4, 50. Oudh 1877, 64. Burnell 186b. Oppert II, 6252.
garbhacikitsā med. Oppert 2815.
garbhapurīmāhātmya Oppert 2232.
garbhasaubhāgyavratodyāpana W. p. 341.
garbhādhāna Oppert II, 6898.
--up to Nāmakaraṇa. BP. 297.
garbhādhānaprayoga Burnell 26a.
--Āśval. Burnell 26b.
--paur. Burnell 151b.
garbhādhānavidhi śaunakokta Paris (D 313).
garbhādhānasaṃskāra from Saṃskārabhāskara. BP. 297.
garbhādhānahoma Taylor 1, 280.
garbhādhānādi Av. B. 1, 144.
garbhādhānādimantrāḥ Oxf. 398a.
garbhādhānādividhi Āpast. Oppert II, 9715.
garbhādhānādivivāhapaddhati B. 1, 220.
garbhādhānādivivāhaṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati śaunakoktā Bik. 461 (Jayanta mentioned).
garbhādhānādisaṃskāravidhi Kh. 62.
garbhādhānādisaṃskārasūtrāṇi Rādh 1.
garbhādhānādisīmantonnayanakarman W. p. 314.
garbhādhānādisīmantonnayanānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tantreṇa prayogaḥ B. 1, 220.
garbhiṇīkṛtya Burnell 136a.
garbhiṇīgṛhya Burnell 136a.
garbhiṇīsaṃskāraḥ saṃgrahakāroktaḥ Paris (D 307).
garbhopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182(2). Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. Kh. 89. B. 1, 72. 74. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 76. Bik. 89. Haug 18. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 150. Brl. 61. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7182. 7926. II, 3133. 8198. BP. 257.
Dīpikā B. 1, 74. Oppert 7927.
--by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
--by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 118. Ben. 68. Bik. 88. Oudh XIV, 10. Burnell 31b.
galitapradīpa Ṛv. a list of literally repeated passages, by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 9. Hall p. 134. P. 4. Peters. 2, 168.
C. by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Peters. 3, 385.
C. Padāmnāyasiddhi by Lakṣmīdhara's brother Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.
gallakīśilāmāhātmya B. 2, 42. See Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya.
gavākṣatantra Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
gahanārthaprakāśikā Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. L. 2813. K. 224. Ben. 28.
gahūra
Sūtrasaṃgrahadīpikā. K. 12.
gāgābhaṭṭa a surname of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.
gāgābhaṭṭakṛtāḥ paddhatayaḥ tantr. Rādh 25.
gāṅgadeva poet. Śp. p. 23.
gāṅgeya work. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
[Vol. 1, Page 151b]
gāṅgoka poet. Skm.
gāṇagāri Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. 2, 6, 16. 3, 6, 6. 11, 18. 5, 6, 25. 12, 13. 6, 7, 4. 7, 1, 21. 12, 10, 1.
gāṇapatyopaniṣad Oppert II, 3404. See Gaṇapatyupaniṣad.
gātrotsargatīrthamāhātmya NW. 470.
gāthākośabahvī Rādh 38.
gāthāsaptaśatī or gāthākośa in Prākṛt, by Hāla. Oxf. 381a. L. 1221. Kh. 65. Bik. 258. Rādh 38 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 64 (and C.). Burnell 174a. P. 9. W. 1593. 1596. 1598. 1600--02. Peters. 3, 349. 396.
C. IO. 3189. 3191. 3192. Burnell 174b. 175a. W. 1599.
C. by Kulanātha. W. 1593.
C. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.
C. by Pītāmbara. IO. 2976. W. 1603.
C. by Premarāja. P. 9.
C. by Bhuvanapāla. Kh. 65. Kāśīn. 16. W. 1597.
C. Muktāvalī by Sādhāraṇadeva. IO. 175. W. 1596.
gādādharī Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hardly ever found complete. Parts of it are given under Gadādhara. IO. 294. W. p. 199. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 170. 173. 179. 180. 192. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 12. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. 126. Burnell 116a. Poona 269. Oppert 174. 547. 755. 763. 1250. 1298. 1434. 1806--9. 2598. 3121. 3254. 3261. 3908. 3970. 4475. 5024. 5669. 7661. II, 804. 1084. 2041. 2179. 2370. 2819. 4000. 4273. 4280. 5493. 6656. 6980. 7223. 7573. 10124. Rice 100. BP. 306. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa Paris (B 36). Ben. 162. 163. 206. 237. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 187. 1467. 3709. Anumānakhaṇḍa IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. 1806. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006--12. B. 4, 12. Ben. 162. 166. 173. 174. 186. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 3250. 7650. 7679. 7920. II, 3571. 8803. 9541. Śabdakhaṇḍa Oppert II, 3837. 9667. W. 1621. SB. 169. 170. 173.
C. Tüb. 5.
C. Muktamālā. Kāśīn. 26.
C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1110. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 186. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. NP. I, 118. 124. Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 3118. 3523. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. 7921. Rice 100.
C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
C. by Gosvāmin. NW. 342.
C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.
C. by Raghunātha Śāstrin. NP. I, 118. 124. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 342.
C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.
gādādharīkroḍagrantha Rādh 12.
C. by Dulāra. NP. I, 124.
gādādharīpakṣatākroḍapattra SB. 173.
gānī (proper title?), a treatise showing the number of occurence of euphonic changes in the Śākalasāṃhitā of the Ṛv. thus ya for ye occurs 46 times, etc. L. 1302.
gāndharvatantra See Gandharvatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
gāndharvī śānti dh. Burnell 149a.
gāyatrī Oudh XIX, 22. Oppert 3611. 7050.
--a collection of the 24 gāyatrī. Oudh XVII, 80.
gāyatrīkalpa L. 443. Rādh 25. Oppert 973. 5956. Bühler 553 (by Viśvāmitra). Quoted in Ācārārka.
--from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. Rādh 1.
gāyatrīkavaca tantr. Rādh 25. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 218. 427. 431. Oppert 4406. 7183. II, 1956. 6253.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
gāyatrīkavacahṛdaya Rice 294.
gāyatrīkavacahṛdayastotradigbandhanāni Bhk. 16.
gāyatrīkārikābhāṣya by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 50.
gāyatrītattvadarpaṇa Oppert 974.
gāyatrītantra L. 598.
gāyatrītātparya Oppert 5519.
gāyatrītripadīpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 25.
gāyatrīdhyāna Oudh XIX, 40.
gāyatrīnirṇaya Oudh XVI, 80.
gāyatrīnyāsa See Saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa.
gāyatrīpañcāṅga tantr. B. 4, 254. NW. 252. Oudh X, 22. NP. III, 52. BP. 292.
gāyatrīpañjara from Brahmatantra. Oudh 1876, 30.
--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 884. Oudh XII, 46.
gāyatrīpaṭala tantr. Rādh 25.
--by Svayamprakāśendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XII, 46.
gāyatrīpaddhati Ben. 44. Rādh 25. Peters. 3, 387 (attributed to Viśvāmitra).
--from Śāradātilaka. K. 40.
--by Bhuvaneśvara. P. 11.
--by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. P. 11.
[Vol. 1, Page 152b]
gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa W. p. 316. See Ajapāgāyatrī.
--by Śaṅkara. K. 40. SB. 336.
--by Śivarāma. B. 4, 254.
gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna from Viśvāmitrakalpa. L. 885. BP. 297.
gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi L. 898. NP. X, 40.
--by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 8.
--by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. NP. VII, 8.
gāyatrīprakaraṇa by Bhāskara. Burnell 136a.
gāyatrīprayogavidhi Rādh 25.
gāyatrībrahmakalpa L. 900. Rādh 25.
gāyatrībrāhmaṇa Oudh XVI, 26. 28.
gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra from Kāmadhenutantra. L. 481.
gāyatrībhāsya Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 12. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 6254.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50. BA. 16.
gāyatrībhāṣya or saṃdhyābhāṣya P. 19.
gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra from Viṣṇuyāmala. Burnell 199b.
gāyatrīmantra tantr. Oxf. 107b.
gāyatrīmālā Oppert II, 7948.
gāyatrīmāhātmya by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 199b.
gāyatrīyantrādi tantr. Rādh 25. 41.
gāyatrīrahasya B. 4, 256. Oudh X, 20. Poona 271.
gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad Oudh IX, 2.
gāyatrīvidhāna Oudh IV, 17. Oppert II, 1743.
--Sv. Ben. 18.
gāyatrīvyākhyā L. 2187. See Gāyatrībhāṣya.
--Vs. Peters. 2, 175.
gāyatrīśāpamocana NP. VIII, 48.
gāyatrīśāpamocanamantra Rādh 25.
gāyatrīsahasranāman Paris (B 227 I). Oudh IX, 10. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Bhr. 384. Oppert II, 7224. 8199.
gāyatrīstava Rādh 25.
gāyatrīstavarāja Burnell 199b. Rice 270.
--from Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.
gāyatrīstotra Paris (B 227 XIX).
gāyatrīhṛdaya L. 475. Oudh XVIII, 76. Taylor 1, 230. 281. 431. Oppert 7184. II, 1958. 4001. 6255. 7949. See Nāradopaniṣad.
--another tract. W. p. 316. L. 881. 2186. Bhk. 23.
--from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
--from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.
gāyatryakṣaratattva B. 4, 50.
gāyatryarcārantamālā tantr. NP. VII, 52.
[Vol. 1, Page 153a]
gāyatryartharahasya by Jñānadeva. Peters. 1, 114.
gāyatryaṣṭottara Oppert II, 8200.
gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatadivyanāmāmṛtastotra L. 882.
gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.
gāyatryādimantrapañjara from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh XII, 46.
gāyatryādyarthaprakāśakārikāvivaraṇa by Puruṣottama. P. 12.
gāyatryupaniṣad L. 2185. Rādh 42. See Gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad.
gāruḍatantra Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
gāruḍasaṃhitā tantr. Burnell 207b.
gārgi astronomer. Quoted Oxf. 329a. 338a.
gārgya grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 3, 12. 3, 13; by Pāṇini 7, 3, 99. 8, 3, 20. 4, 67. Durga on Nirukta 4, 4 mentions him as the author of the pada text of the Sv.
gārgya astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others. See Gārgyasaṃhitā.
Bṛhadgārgya and Vṛddhagārgya quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 278a, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.
gārgyagopāla yajvan
Pitṛmedhabhāṣya Āpast. Burnell 16b.
Vaidikābharaṇa Yajurvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Mysore 2.
gārgyanārāyaṇa See Nārāyaṇa.
gārgyapariśiṣṭa Av. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhn.
gārgyasaṃhitā jy. BP. 273 (Vṛddha). 370. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
gārgyasmṛti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, and elsewhere.
gārhapatyāhavanīyādikuṇḍaprakārāḥ Rādh 2.
gārhasthyadīpikā dh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 136a.
gālava grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 4, 3; by Pāṇini 6, 3, 61. 7, 1, 74. 3, 99. 8, 4, 67.
gālavasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
girijākamalāvivāda kāvya, by Śivarāma. Peters. 3, 394.
girijākalyāṇa from Ādityapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.
girijākumāra a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.
girijādaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 235 (an.).
girijāmāhātmya B. 2, 42. Gu. 3. Compare Devīmāhātmya.
[Vol. 1, Page 153b]
giridhara
Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyavivaraṇa. Hall p. 204.
Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa. K. 134.
giridhara
Vāstuśāstra jy. Peters. 3, 398.
giridhara son of Vāgīśa:
Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya gr. W. 1629.
giridhara dīkṣita son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita:
Padya. Hall p. 152.
giridharadāsa
Rāmakathāmṛta. NW. 456. 488.
giridharamiśra
Dṛggolavarṇana jy. NW. 520.
giribhaṭṭa
Saṃskārakaumudī. K. 198. Lahore 12.
girīśacandra Rāya of Kṛṣṇanāgara, patron of Lakṣmīkānta (Rathapaddhati) 'who wrote about a fifty years ago'. L. 1066.
girīśacandra
Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.
girīśasvāmimaṅgalāśāsana stotra. Taylor 1, 99.
gīta praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
gītakaṇḍikāpariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 378a.
gītagaṅgādhara kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Oxf. 129a.
gītagirīśa kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 129b. Ben. 34. NP. III, 88.
C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.
gītagovinda in the South called aṣṭapadī by Jayadeva. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Pet. 727. IO. 994. 2229. 2314 (first sarga). W. p. 168. Oxf. 126b. Paris (B 113 k). Khn. 40 (and C.). K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Ben. 34. 35. 39. Bik. 230. 231. Tüb. 9. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 612 (and C.). Oudh V, 6. NP. III, 88. Burnell 157b. Bh. 25. P. 9. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 141. 621. Poona 616. II, 91. 93. 253 (and C.). H. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Taylor 1, 87. 88. 223. 345. 419. 434. Oppert 21. 2162. 2560. 4113. 5029. II, 911. 8201. 8811. 9716. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 188. 3, 394.
C. L. 928. NW. 620. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 4552.
C. Bālabodhinī. IO. 994. 1184.
C. Vacanamālikā. Burnell 158a.
C. Bhāvavibhāvinī by Udayanācārya. K. 62.
C. Ratnamālā by Kamalākara. Paris (D 261). B. 2, 80. Gu. 3. P. 9.
C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇamahendra. Lahore 4.
C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. IO. 197.
C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.
C. Artharatnāvalī by Gopāla. L. 2229.
C. by Caitanyadāsa. Tüb. 9.
C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 118. Oxf. 126b. L. 1317. K. 60. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Oudh III, 10. Burnell 158a. Bhr. 141. 621. H. 60. Peters. 1, 114.
C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. L. 2968.
C. by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 80. Gu. 3.
C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. Bh. 25.
C. by Bhāvācārya. Oppert II, 8202.
C. by Mānāṅka. L. 1397. Peters. 3, 280.
C. Mādhurī by Rāmatāraṇa. L. 2312.
C. by Rāmadatta. Rādh 21.
C. Sānandagovinda by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva. Burnell 158a.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1811. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri (?). Oppert II, 1708. 6481. 9769.
C. by Vanamālin Bhaṭṭa. Pet. 727. (Vanamālidāsa). K. 58. B. 2, 80. Peters. 2, 188.
C. Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 2, 80.
C. Śrutirañjinī by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2755. 5846. 5895. II, 2586. 2713. 4254.
C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. K. 62. Oudh VIII, 38.
C. by Śālinātha. Oudh XIV, 28.
C. Sāhityaratnākara by Śeṣaratnākara. Bik. 230.
C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. L. 2846. B. 2, 80. Ben. 39. Oudh XIV, 28.
C. by Śrīharṣa (?). Rice 270.
C. Gītagovindatilakottama by Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 168.
gītagaurī by Tirumala. Rice 270.
gītagaurīśa kāvya by Bhānudatta. K. 58. B. 2, 80 (Gītagaurīpati).
gītaprakāśa music. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
gītarāghava kāvya, by Prabhākara. Bhr. 142.
gītasaṃkara music, by Maithila Bhīṣmamiśra. Oudh VIII, 20.
gītā See Bhagavadgītā.
gītātraya vedānta. Oppert II, 3134.
gītāmāhātmya B. 2, 42. Pheh 5. NW. 448. 484. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 84. See Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya.
--from Padmapurāṇa. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.
--from Vāyupurāṇa. Rice 84.
[Vol. 1, Page 154b]
gītāvalī Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
gītāśaṅkara (Gīta° ?) by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 61b.
gītāsāra or oṃkāramāhātmya Bhr. 234.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
gīradhara gosvāmin
Ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya. NW. 118.
gīrvāṇapadamañjarī gr. by Varadarāja. L. 2167. Oudh XVIII, 26.
gīrvāṇabodha kāvya, by Dīnanātha. B. 2, 80 (and C.).
gīrvāṇabhāṣābhūṣaṇa lex. by Trivikramācārya. Burnell 49a.
gīrvāṇaśloka Oppert 6425.
gīrvāṇendra sarasvatī pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī, who was a pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī. He was guru of Devendra and of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 97. 157. Burnell 207b:
Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi.
Prapañcasārasaṃgraha tantr.
guṭikākalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 22.
guṭikādevapūjana Bik. 585.
guṭikādhikāra med. B. 4, 222.
guṭikāprakāra med. Bik. 639.
guḍadidānapaddhati Pheh 3.
guḍūcyādi med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.
guṇakittvaṣoḍaśikā gr. B. 3, 6.
guṇakiraṇāvalī vaiś. See Kiraṇāvalī.
guṇaguṇyanekaśaktivāda mīm. Ben. 87.
guṇacandra pupil of Devasūri, client of Kakvalla:
Tattvaprakāśikā Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā. Oxf. 170b. W. 1696.
guṇacandrikā med. by Ghanaśyāma Sūri. Oudh X, 24.
guṇajñāna med. Rādh 31.
guṇajñānanighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32.
guṇatrayavivaraṇa vedānta. B. 4, 50.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.
guṇatvajātikhaṇḍana ny. Rādh 12.
guṇanidhi son of Śrīnivāsa:
Paramātmavinoda alaṃk. W. 1724.
He wrote besides:
Annapūrṇāstuti.
Īśatuṣṭistuti.
Gaṇapatistuti.
Bhagavatīstuti.
Viṣṇustuti.
Vyāsastuti.
Śivaśikhariṇīstuti.
gaṇapaṭala med. Rice 292.
[Vol. 1, Page 155a]
guṇapāṭha med. Burnell 72a. Oppert 975 (Dhanvantari). 976 (Vāgbhaṭa). 2818 (Dhanvantari). 7931 (Vāgbhaṭa).
guṇabhāṣya Paris (B 91 b).
guṇamandāramañjarī a tale, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 6.
C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 608.
guṇamālā med. Rādh 31.
guṇayogaprakāśa med. Rādh 31.
guṇaratna kāvya. Rādh 21.
guṇaratna ny. by Somanātha. K. 144.
guṇaratna sūri pupil of Devasundara Sūri, a Jaina:
Kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123.
Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā Tarkarahasyadīpikā. Gu. 8. W. 1610.
guṇaratna gaṇi
Tarkataraṅgiṇī. Jac. 697.
guṇaratnakośa bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 32. XVI, 136.
guṇaratnakośastotra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 130a. Taylor 1, 100--102. 148. 150. 231. Oppert 118. 150. 740. 1191. II, 1000. 1850. 1891. 2107. 3543.
C. Oppert 6449. II, 1892. 3852.
guṇaratnamālā med. by Bhāvamiśra. IO. 96.
--by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 23.
guṇaratnākara kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Burnell 158a.
guṇaratnākara med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Bik. 638.
guṇaratnāvalī ny. SB. 195.
guṇarahasya See Kiraṇāvalī.
guṇavatī Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, by Rudradeva. L. 2368.
guṇavāda ny. by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 3630.
guṇavijaya gaṇi pupil of Jayasoma Gaṇi, praśiṣya of Pramodamāṇikya:
Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.
Damayantīkathāṭīkā, composed in 1590. He mentions the C. by Caṇḍapāla.
Viśeṣārthabodhikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. L. 3060. W. 1547.
guṇavidhi mīm. Burnell 84a.
guṇaviṣṇu son of Dāmuka:
Chāndogyamantrabhāṣya. He is quoted by Nityānanda L. 1051, by Raghunandana, by Śatrughna L. 1936.
guṇaśiromaṇi and guṇaśiromaṇiṭīkā See Kiraṇāvalī.
guṇasaṃgraha med. by Soḍhala. Kh. 74.
guṇasāramañjarī See Kiraṇāvalī.
guṇākara poet. Śp. p. 23. See Guṇākarabhadra and Rāmaguṇākara.
[Vol. 1, Page 155b]
guṇākara
Karicikitsāsāroddhāra. Kāśīn. 34.
guṇākara
Kāmapradīpa. B. 3, 46.
guṇākara
Gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi. Bhk. 26.
guṇākara wrote in 1240:
C. on the Yogaratnamālā of Nāgārjuna.
guṇākara sūri pupil of Guṇacandra Sūri:
Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā. Jac. 696. He composed the C. on the Bhaktāmarastotra in 1370.
guṇākara son of Śrīpati:
Horāmakaranda.
guṇākarabhadra poet. Skm.
guṇāguṇī med. by Suṣeṇa. B. 4, 222.
guṇāḍhya the author of the Bṛhatkathā in Paiśācabhāṣā is mentioned by Daṇḍin, by Subandhu, by Trivikrama Oxf. 120a, by Govardhana in Āryāsaptaśatī, by Somadeva in Kathāsaritsāgara, and others.
guṇādarśa med. Rādh 31.
guṇānanda vidyāvāgīśa pupil of Madhusūdana. He is quoted by Trilocanadeva Hall p. 84:
Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā.
Nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka.
Śabdālokaviveka.
guṇāmbhonidhi dh. by Kṛṣṇa Rājan. Bik. 394.
guṇisarvasva Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
guṇḍubhaṭṭa
Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert 418. 431.
gupta grammarian. Quoted in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
guptadīkṣātantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
guptavatī ākhyāyikā, Oppert II, 8020.
guptavatī Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhāskararāya.
guptasādhanatantra L. 738. Ben. 43. 44. NW. 258. NP. III, 48. 62.
gumāni or gumānika
Upadeśaśataka.
gurācārya former name of Satyaparāyaṇatīrtha. He died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.
guru an abbreviation for Prabhākaraguru. Oxf. 255b. 258b. Hall p. 172.
guru poet. Skm.
gurukathā autobiography of Kṣemakaraṇa. Oudh VIII, 36.
gurukavaca tantr. Paris (B 227 V).
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.
[Vol. 1, Page 156a]
gurugītā tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. BP. 292.
--from Rudrayāmala. L. 445.
gurugītā by Vyāsa. B. 4, 50. Oppert 7466.
--from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.
C. by Sudarśana. Taylor 1, 261.
gurugītāstotra Paris (B 227 VII). Peters. 1, 115.
--from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 315.
gurucandrikā vedānta. Oppert 3526. 5259. 5370.
--by Brahmānanda. Oppert II, 9344.
gurucandrikā alaṃk. Oppert 6571. II, 4556.
gurucandrodayakaumudī genealogy and lives of the teachers of Nānaka Sāh, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Oudh 1876, 36.
gurujñānavāsiṣṭha vedānta. Oppert 7053.
gurutantra tantra. L. 247.
gurutaraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Oppert 6572.
gurudakṣiṇā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 144.
gurudatta
Rasaratnāvalī med. Oudh IX, 26.
gurudaśakabhujaṅgastotra Burnell 198b.
gurudīkṣātantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
gurudeva
Vīraśaivapradīpikā. Rice 322.
gurudrohakhaṇḍanastuti Rice 270.
gurudhyāna W. p. 315. Oppert II, 3405.
gurunāḍi jy. Oppert 1226.
gurunāmaratnamālā vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.
gurupaṭala from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
gurupaṇḍita
Bhavānandīṭīkā. Burnell 116a.
Gurupaṇḍitiya ny. Oppert II, 9576.
guruparaṃparā tantr. NP. VII, 50. Taylor 1, 468.
guruparaṃparā of the Rāmānuja sect. BP. 8.
--a list of the teachers from Raṅgācārya to Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. BP. 8.
--a list of the gurus of the Mādhva sect ending with Satyanātha. Burnell 110a.
guruparaṃparā a list of the followers of Vallabhācārya, by Nimbārka. NP. VII, 62.
guruparaṃparā by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 230.
guruparaṃparādīpikā Oppert II, 5832.
guruparaṃparānusaṃtāna Taylor 1, 288.
guruparaṃparāprabhāva Oppert II, 458. 5833.
guruparaṃparāsāra Oppert II, 5834.
[Vol. 1, Page 156b]
gurupādapadmaprāpti (Paramahaṃsasya), from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.
gurupādukāpañcakastotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
C. by Durgādāsa Vidyāvācaspati. L. 329.
gurupādukāmahāmantra Burnell 198b.
gurupādukāstotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
gurupīṭhikā an. Oppert 3617.
gurupūjā W. p. 352. Rādh 26.
gurupūjākrama tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 254.
gurupūjārahasya Burnell 147b.
gurupraṇālikā bhakti. Rādh 30.
gurubālabodhino Amarakośaṭīkā. Burnell 46b. See Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita.
gurubhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 5521. II, 1519. 3631. 3914.
gurumañjūṣā (?) gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert II, 9025.
gurumatasaṃkṣepa mīm. Burnell 84a.
gurumanoramā (?) gr. Oppert II, 5184.
gurumarmaprakāśa Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā, by Nāgeśa. NP V, 184. SB. 314.
gurumāhātmya Burnell 110b (and C.).
guruṃ prātaḥ smarāmi by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.
gururatnamālā kāvya. Rice 230.
gururahasyastotra from Viśvoddhāra. Burnell 198b.
gururāja
Candrikāṭīkā, vedānta. Oppert II, 79.
gururāja
Vṛndāvanākhyāna stotra. Rice 274.
gururāma kavi
Subhadrādhanaṃjaya nāṭaka.
guruvaṃśakāvya by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 230.
C. Oppert II, 4558.
C. Bhāvaprabodhinī by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 132. Rice 230.
guruvandanamāhātmya B. 2, 42.
guruvandanastotra Burnell 198b.
guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra by Acyuta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.
guruvāvyaleśasaṃgraha the first four books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.
guruvidhivijaya kāvya. Oppert 5522.
guruviṣayatāvāda ny. Oudh V, 18. NP. VII, 26.
guruvīthikā stotra. Rice 270.
guruvaiṣṇavāṣṭaka Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
guruśataka kāvya, text and C. by Śeṣa. NP. VII, 44.
[Vol. 1, Page 157a]
guruśataka praise of Śaṅkarācārya, by Saccidānanda Yati.
C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman. IO. 1592.
guruśānti Burnell 148b.
guruśiṣyakramanirūpaṇa dh. Oppert II, 2476.
guruśiṣyasaṃvāda vedānta. Oppert II, 459. 7083.
gurusaptakastotra Burnell 198b.
gurusaralā gr. Oppert II, 3632.
gurusahasranāman Rādh 26.
gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga from Sammohanatantra. L. 410. BP. 88. 275.
gurusūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. XIX, 6.
gurusūryagocaravicāra jy. by Mathurānātha. NW. 530.
gurustavarāja Paris (B 227 VI). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
gurustuti Rice 270.
--by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 230.
gurustotra Paris (B 227 IX). SB. 338.
--from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1959.
--by Sadāśivānandanātha. Burnell 198b.
gurūpasattivijaya Oppert 7932.
gurvathadīpikā Bhāṣyavyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert 2935.
gurvaṣṭaka Burnell 198b. 202b.
--by Śaṅkarācārya Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 327.
gurvaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
gulābarāya Bindurāyakulottaṃsa, father of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report XCXLVI.
guhadeva
Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarājayajvan 4, 16. 31, 9.
As a Vedāntist he is quoted by Śrīnivāsadeva. Pandit I^2, 115.
guhyakavaca from Brahmayāmalatantra. Burnell 197b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
guhyakālyaṣṭottaraśatanāman Pet. 726.
guhyatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.
guhyasiddhitantra Proceed. ASB. 1869. 139.
guhyātiguhyatantre Vidyotpattiḥ L. 334. 448.
gūḍhaka (?)
Śrautatraya. Rice 46.
gūḍhaprakāśikā See Gajacikitsā.
--med. by Lakṣmaṇa. SB. 290.
gūḍhabodhaka saṃgraha med. a compilation from Rasaratnākara, Candra, Maheśvara, by Herambasena. L. 206.
gūḍhārthacandrikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānandavyāsa. Rādh 5.
[Vol. 1, Page 157b]
gūḍhārthatattvadīpikā a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya.
gūḍhārthadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 6258. See Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.
gūḍhārthadīpikā dh. by Vāmadeva. See Smṛtidīpikā.
gūḍhārthadīpikā a C. to Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.
gūḍhārthaprakāśa a C. to the Nyāyakalpalatā of Jayatīrtha. Burnell 104b.
gūḍhārthaprakāśa Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VII, 2.
gūḍhārthaprakāśikā See Tattvacīntāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā.
gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Aṇumadhvavijayaṭīkā, by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.
gūḍhārthādarśa Jñānārṇavatantraṭīkā, by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.
gṛhadānaprayoga Burnell 150a.
gṛhanigraha (?) med. B. 4, 222.
gṛhanirūpaṇasaṃkṣepa archit. Kāśīn. 6.
gṛhapatidharma dh. by Viśveśvara. Pet. 729.
gṛhapīṭhikā śilpa. Oppert 7544.
gṛhapratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. Rādh 37.
gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 144. 164.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144. 164.
--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148. 152.
gṛhapraveśavidhi from Mugdhaprabodha. Peters. 2, 187.
gṛhapraveśahoma B. 1, 220.
gṛhavṛkṣavāṭikā kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 181.
gṛhasthamuktāphala dh. Rādh 17.
gṛhastharatnākara dh. Rādh 17.
--by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 186. 116. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.
gṛhasthāhnika by Vyāsa. Rādh 17.
gṛhasnānavidhi B. 1, 220.
gṛhārambhaprakaraṇa dh. Oppert II, 8021.
gṛhārādhanakrama vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 149.
gṛhārcanasaṃprokṣaṇa Oppert II, 4005.
gṛhyakarmaprayoga Āśval. L. 816.
gṛhyakārikā Ben. 7. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 5185. Peters. 3, 387.
--Āśval. K. 172. Oppert II, 1746.
--Āśval. by Jayanta. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
--Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 32.
--Sv. by Bhūvāka. Oudh XI, 4.
[Vol. 1, Page 158a]
gṛhyakārikāḥ or saṃskāravidhi by Reṇuka, composed in 1266. Kh. 59.
gṛhyatātparyadarśana or sudarśanasaṃhitā by Sudarśanācārya. This is, in all probability, his C. on the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Oppert 797. 890. 4690. II, 6259. 8730. Rice 42. Peters 2, 101. 167. 3, 385.
gṛhyapaddhati P. 7.
--Sv. W. p. 77.
--by Rāmeśvara. NW. 32.
gṛhyapariśiṣṭa Oppert 4584. 6573. II, 6260. 10125. See Bahvṛcagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Qxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, and others.
--Āśval. Rice 42.
--Chandoga. Oppert II, 7933.
--by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Quoted W. p. 332.
--by Vaikuṇṭhanāthācārya. Rice 42.
gṛhyapīṭhikā vaid. Oppert 6506.
gṛhyaprakaraṇa Ṛv. Brl. 7.
gṛhyaprakīrṇaka Peters. 3, 387.
gṛhyaprakīpaka bhāṣya a C. to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 33.
gṛhyaprayoga Burnell 26a.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
--Vs. Burnell 26a.
--by Brahmavidyātīrtha. SB. 97.
gṛhyapraśna vaid. Oppert 6507.
gṛhyabhāṣya Oppert 1157.
gṛhyabhāṣyasaṃgraha and gṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1358. 1359.
gṛhyaratna Oppert 7934. II, 2043. 3633.
gṛhyasūtra an. Peters. 1, 115. See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kāṭhaka, Kauśika, Khādira, Gobhila, Pāraskara, Bhāradvāja, Mānava, Maitrāyaṇīya, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.
gṛhyasūtrapaddhati H. 8.
gṛhyasūtraprayogaratna Oppert II, 4007. See Gṛhyaratna.
gṛhyasūtrabhāṣya Oppert II, 4008. 10127.
--Sv. Ben. 17.
--by Karka. NP. III, 92.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 174. P. 6.
gṛhyāgnisāgara Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8022.
--Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 13.
gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. BP. 299.
gṛhyāṇḍapille Oppert 4691. II, 5187.
[Vol. 1, Page 158b]
gṛhyāyānaprayoga Oppert 5032.
gṛhyāsaṃgraha or gṛhyāsaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa by Gobhilaputra. IO. 1354 A. 2380 A. Oxf. 386a. Bik. 119. Oudh III, 6. 8. P. 7. Oppert 7935. Peters. 2, 181. SB. 75.
C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 792 B.
gṛhyoktakarmapaddhati W. p. 310.
gokarṇamāhātmya (coast of North Kanara). Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 4560. 7544.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.
gokula bhaṭṭa
C. on Harirāya's Kārikāḥ, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.
gokulacandra
Āhnikacandrikā. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
gokulacandra
Bhagavadgītārthasāra. Oudh XVI, 42.
gokulacandra
Rasikacandrikā, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī.
gokulajit son of Harijit, brother of Gopīnātha, Śaṅkarajit and Śyāmajit, composed in 1632, by order of Kalyāṇamalla, king of Iladurga:
Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra. W. p. 332.
gokuladeva
Tīrthakalpalatā. H. 200.
gokulanātha See Vrajanātha.
gokulanātha elder brother of Jagaddhara, uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.
gokulanātha maithila mahāmahopādhyāya
Kādambarī Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā dh. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.
Māsamīmāṃsā dh. L. 1881. K. 190. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
Rasamahārṇava. Quoted Oxf. 246a.
Śivaśataka stotra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Raśmicakra Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 1869 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa).
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitvidyota. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Tarkatattvanirūpaṇa. L. 1860.
Nyāyasiddhāntatattva. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
Padvākyaratnākara ny.
Upasargavāda. Oudh XV, 100.
Dvandvavicāra. Oudh XIX, 116.
Nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra. SB. 203.
Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XV, 100.
Pratyakṣaprāmāṇyavādaṭippaṇī. L. 1870.
Prāmāṇyavādavyākhyāna. K. 154.
Brāhmaṇatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 100.
Mithyātvanirukti or Mithyātvanirvacana. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.
Mithyātvavādarahasya. Oudh 1876, 14.
Lāghavagauravaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 22.
Viṣayatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 100.
Svatvavāda. Oudh XV, 100.
gokulanātha
Karaṇaprabodha vedānta. B. 4, 48.
Pramāṇaprabodha. L. 1982.
Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu mīm. NW. 402.
Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti, a C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
Siddhāntatattvaviveka. L. 1885.
Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā. B. 4, 106.
gokulanātha
Jayavilāsa jy. Mack. 126.
gokulasthaśrāddhapaddhati NP. V, 46.
gokulāṣṭaka by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
gokulāṣṭamīpūjā Burnell 147a.
gokulāṣṭamīvrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 413.
gokuleśāṣṭaka Bik. 231.
gokuleśvaramāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
gokulotsava father of Jīvana Śarman (Bālakṛṣṇacampū). L. 71.
gokulotsava
C. on Vallabhācārya's Vivekadhairyāśraya.
gocaraṇaphala jy. Mack. 128.
gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 138.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144.
--by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.
gocārabhāṣāmuhūrtavidhi (?) jy. Oppert 5957
gocārādhyāya jy. Oppert II, 2891.
goṇīputra or goṇikāputra
On Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533.
Pāradārādhikaraṇa, quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a, by Kokkoka Oxf. 218a.
Grammarian, quoted in Mahābhāṣya on P. 1, 4, 51.
gotamīyakāvya Kāvyamālā.
gotithīyadivākara poet. Skm.
gotra a roll with notes on the Gotras. Report III.
gotranirṇaya by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 80.
--by Mahādeva Daivajña. BP. 297. See Pravaranirṇaya.
gotrapravara Bik. 391. BP. 297.
--by Prabhākara Daivajña. Khn. 70.
gotrapravaradīpa by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. B. 3, 80.
[Vol. 1, Page 159b]
gotrapravaranirṇaya NP. V, 158. Rice 196. W. 1535. SB. 146. 270. See Pravaranirṇaya.
--by Anantadeva. NW. 108.
--by Āpadeva. K. 174.
--by Kamalākara. K. 174. 188. Bik. 392. Bhr. 586. See Pravaradarpaṇa.
--by Keśava. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
--by Jīvadeva. Contained in Anantadeva's Saṃskārakaustubha.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cambridge University.
--by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 70. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 136b. Bhk. 22 (ms. of 1694). Oppert II, 7545. 8023.
--by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Brl. 36. Taylor 1, 96.
--by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 3200. K. 174. Bhk. 22. See Pravaranirṇaya.
gotrapravaranirṇayasya maṅgalāṣṭakam B. 3, 82.
gotrapravarabhāskara Bik. 391.
gotrapravaramañjarī shorter pravaramañjarī Āpast. by Puruṣottama. IO. 1708. B. 3, 82. Burnell 16a. 137b. Oppert II, 4740. Rice 208.
C. vṛtti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
gotrapravararatna shorter pravararatna by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 188. Bik. 435.
gotrapravarādhyāya See Pravarādhyāya.
gotrirātrakathā from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56. Bhr. 37.
godāna dh. Oudh XIX, 80. BP. 301.
godānapaddhati Rādh 37.
godānaprayoga B. 1, 220.
godānavidhi Ben. 130. Burnell 147b.
godānavidhisaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
godāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Keśavanātha. Oppert 2313. 5523. 5850. 6330. II, 1057.
godālaharī kāvya. BP. 302.
--by Khaṇḍarāja Dīkṣita. BP. 302.
godāvarīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 206. See Godāpariṇaya.
godāvarīmāhātmya B. 2, 42. Report V. Oppert II, 4561.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Poona 551.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 24.
godāstuti Taylor 1, 146. 286. Oppert 48. 5033. II, 2884.
godhūlavicāra jy. BP. 307.
gonandana poet. Sūktimuktāvali.
gonarda
Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
gonardīya grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a.
Bhāryādhikārikādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
[Vol. 1, Page 160a]
gopathabrāhmaṇa Av. IO. 288 (pūrvārdha). 2142. Oxf. 390a. 391b. Khn. 2. Kh. 56. B. 1, 36. Ben. 18 (pūrvārdha). Bik. 54. Haug 14. Brl. 58. Burnell 12b. P. 8. Bhk. 6. Peters. 2, 182. 184. 3, 385. BP. 283. Bühler 552 (uttarārdha).
gopadmavrata dh. Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32. 412. 416. Oppert 6505.
gopadmavratakālanirṇaya Burnell 145a.
gopabhaṭṭa correct form for Gobhaṭṭa. Śp. p. 24.
goparāja paṇḍita
Grahagaṇitakalpataru Vāsanābhāṣya. Bik. 309.
gopācalakathā Paris (D 66).
gopāditya poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.
gopāla See Gārgyagopāla.
gopāla minister of Kīrtivarmadeva. See introduction to Prabodhacandrodaya.
gopāla bhaṭṭa guru of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsāpalvala). L. 1959.
gopāla ācārya pupil of Śyāmācārya, guru of Kṛpācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
gopāla sarasvatī disciple of Śivarāma Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda Sarasvatī (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.
gopāla one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.
gopāla bhaṭṭa pupil of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, guru of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
gopāla guru of Rāmacandra (Kālanirṇayadīpikā). W. p. 331.
gopāla āvasathika father of Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65.
gopāla son of Kāvajī, brother of Sūrya and Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.
gopāla father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3040.
gopāla son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.
bhaṭṭa gopāla father of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandfather of Bhavabhūti.
gopāla ācārya son of Śivanātha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.
gopāla father of Viśvanātha (Vrataprakāśa). Oxf. 283b.
gopāla bhaṭṭa poet. Padyāvalī.
gopāla a writer on dharma, is mentioned by Śrīdatta in Śrāddhakalpa. L. 1924.
gopāla cakravartin
Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 219.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. IO. 208. NW. 496.
[Vol. 1, Page 160b]
gopāla nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Tattva, with the title of Nirṇaya:
Ācāranirṇaya. L. 968. Lahore 12.
Udvāhanirṇaya. L. 1095.
Kālanirṇaya. L. 277.
Tithinirṇaya. Paris (B 123). L. 964.
Dāyanirṇaya. L. 966.
Durgotsavanirṇaya. L. 2148. 2251.
Prāyaścittanirṇaya. L. 963.
Vicāranirṇaya. L. 2147. 2310.
Vivādanirṇaya. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.
Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 967. 1098.
Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya. L. 1097.
Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. L. 969. 1092.
Sambandhanirṇaya. L. 185.
gopāla ācārya
Ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana, vedānta. Oppert II, 1305.
gopāla kavi
Ānandalaharī. B. 2, 70.
gopāla paramahaṃsaparivrājakācārya guru of Gaṇapati and Nṛsiṃha. He is mentioned by Sāyaṇa (BP. 26):
Āpastambasūtravivaraṇa. Ben. 9.
Āpastambaśulbarahasya. Peters. 2, 177.
Kātyāyanapariśiṣṭamūlyādhyāyabhāṣya. Peters. 3, 384.
Gopālakārikāḥ.
Cāturmāsyaprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 8731.
Darśapūrṇamāsādikārikāḥ Oppert 2136.
Pakṣayāgaṭīkā. Oudh IV 7.
Paśuprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Burnell 24a.
Prāyaścittakārikāḥ Baudh. Ben. 8. Probably, the same work as the following.
Prāyaścittapradīpa Baudh.
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravivaraṇa. Burnell 19b.
Bharadvājasūtraṭīkā. Oppert II, 1917.
Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa Baudh. IO. 259. L. 783. NP. VII, 6. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.
Śrautakārikāḥ Baudh. Bühler 439.
Somakārikāḥ NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.
gopāla siddhānta
Āśaucamālā. Paris (B 143 b).
gopāla yogin See Bālagopāla:
Kaṭhavallībhāṣyavivaraṇa.
gopāla father of Rāmānanda, grandfather of Jānakīnandana (Vṛttadarpaṇa) wrote a C. on the Kaṇādasūtra and a Kāvyakaumudī L. 2038.
gopāla bhaṭṭa guha
Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1410.
[Vol. 1, Page 161a]
gopāla paṇḍita
Gṛhyabhāṣya. Oppert 224. 266. 798.
Prāyaścittakadamba. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Gopālapaddhati jy. Oppert II, 4563.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Gopālaratnākara dh.
gopāla
Caitanyacaritāmṛta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
rājānaka gopāla
Dīnākrandanastotra. Report IX.
Pradyumnaśikharapīṭhāṣṭaka. Report X.
Mahārājñīstava. Report XI.
Śivamālā kāvya. Report XIII.
gopāla wrote in 1606:
Dravyaguṇa med. He quotes the Dravyaguṇa by Cakra and Nārāyaṇa. L. 2927.
gopāla śarman wrote in 1727:
Dhruvānandamatavyākhyā, an enumeration of the Kulīna Brahmans of Bengal. L. 403.
gopāla
Pañcopākhyāna. B. 2, 130.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa. L. 421. Tüb. 16.
Haribhaktivilāsa (different?). K. 68. Oudh III, 16.
gopāla
Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh 1877, 28.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Mitākṣarā on Rāṇaka. Hall p. 171.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā. Hall p. 193.
gopāla
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.
gopāla
Vivekāmṛta, vedānta. Oudh IV, 17.
gopāla ācārya
Viṣṇupūjākrama. Taylor 1, 465.
gopāla
Śālavaṃśanṛpamuktāvalī. Lahore 4.
gopāla
Śulbasūtraṭīkā. NP. II, 2. III, 96.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Sānandagovindanāṭaka. Lahore 6.
gopāla
Sārasvataṭīkā Viṣamārthadīpikā gr. B. 3, 30.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Subhagārcanacandrikā. K. 54.
[Vol. 1, Page 161b]
gopāla śarman
Sūryaśataka. Oppert II, 8421.
gopāla bhaṭṭa
Stuticandrikā Mahimaṭīkā. K. 206.
gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Durgādāsa, son of Jñāna, son of Śiva, son of Hiraṇya, wrote in 1678:
Artharatnāvalī Gītagovindaṭīkā. L. 2229.
gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.
gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Harinātha, grandson of Āgamavāgīśa:
Tantradīpikā tantr. L. 2202.
gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Harivaṃśa Drāviḍa:
Kālakaumudī dh. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50.
Kṛṣṇavallabhā Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
Rasataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.
Rasikarañjinī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
gopālakalpa tantr. B. 4, 256. Taylor 1, 284.
gopālakavaca Rādh 26.
gopālakārikāḥ śr. by Gopāla. IO. 619. Oppert II, 10128. SB. 96.
gopālakṛṣṇa
Ambādviśatī. Rice 268.
Āryāvarṇamālikā. Rice 268.
Ugranṛsiṃhastava. Rice 268.
Umāmaheśāṣṭaka. Rice 268.
Kumārakarṇāmṛta. Rice 270.
Durgānavaratna. Rice 272.
Devīnavaratna. Rice 272.
Pañcadaśavarṇamālikā. Rice 272.
Vāsudevadvādaśākṣarī. Rice 298.
Vāsudevānandinī campū. Rice 252.
Vīrarāghavastava. Rice 276.
Śvetādrivāsāṣṭaka. Rice 278.
Saubhāgyalaharī. Rice 278.
gopālakṛṣṇa
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha med. L. 2161.
gopālagāyatrīvyākhyā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
gopālacampū by Jīvarāja. L. 72.
gopālacarita by Caitanyadeva. L. 1118.
gopālachanda
Chandomañjarī. NP. II, 126.
gopālajaganmaṅgalakavaca Rādh 26.
[Vol. 1, Page 162a]
gopālajī son of Gosvāmin Vallabhajī, guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa). Hall p. 93.
gopālatātācārya
Anupalabdhivāda ny. Oppert 391.
Anumitimānasatvavicāra. Oppert 392.
Antarbhāvavāda. Oppert 393.
Ātmatvajātisiddhivāda. Oppert 400.
Īśvaravāda. Oppert II, 4491.
Īśvarasukhavāda. Oppert 7858.
Ekatvasiddhivāda. Oppert 407.
Kāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 410. 1792.
Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 426. 5536.
Dvandvalakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 438.
Navyamatavāda. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 452.
Bādhabuddhivāda. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.
Rājapuruṣavāda. Oppert 467.
Vādaḍiṇḍima. Oppert 474.
Vādaphakkikā. Oppert 475.
Vidhivāda. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
Śiṣyaśikṣāvāda. Oppert 493.
Samāptivāda. Oppert 498.
Sādṛśyavāda. Oppert 502.
gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad Av. IO. 1638. 2346. 2740. L. 11. B. 1, 74. Report II. Ben. 76. 82. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 2. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7936. 7937. II, 4562. 6899. W. 1490.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 28.
C. by Viśveśvara. Ben. 71.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.
Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1972. 3183. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74 (and C.). Ben. 71. Brl. 61.
C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
C. by Viśveśvara. B. 1, 74.
Gopālottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74. 76. Bik. 89. 90. Haug 44. P. 8. SB. 384.
C. by Viśveśvara. IO. 1369. B. 1, 74. Oudh VIII, 2.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.
gopāladaṇḍaka stotra. Taylor 1, 361.
gopāladaśārṇapaddhati Rādh 26. 41 (Gopāladarśanapaddhati).
gopāladāsa
Abhisārādyaṣṭarasa alaṃk. L. 2948.
gopāladāsa father of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):
Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka. Oppert 2374. 2521. Oxf. 198b.
gopāladāsa wrote in 1590:
Bhaktiratnākara. L. 2918.
[Vol. 1, Page 162b]
gopāladāsa
Vallabhākhyāna, in Prākṛt. Kh. 66.
gopāladāsa
Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. K. 220. Oppert 714.
gopāladāsa siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
Vyavahārāloka. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.
gopāladāsa son of Balabhadra:
Karaṭikautuka. W. p. 292.
gopāladāsa son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāmarāma, composed in 1771:
Yogāmṛta L. 1618, and C. Subodhinī. L. 1629.
gopāladeva uncle of Śārṅgadhara, poet. Śp. p. 24.
--of Kuṇḍinanagara. Quoted in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
gopāladeva surnamed manyudeva (Manudeva, Mannudeva), son of Śambhu, younger brother of Kṛṣṇadeva:
Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā or Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.
Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā or Śabdenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.
Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
gopāladeśikācārya
Āhnika.
Nikṣepacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.
Rāmanavamīnirṇaya. Oppert 741.
Sārāsvādinī, vedānta. Oppert 220. II, 1636. 5904.
gopāladeśikāṣṭaka Oppert II, 3634.
gopāladaivala (? Daivajña):
Alaṃkārayānaka jy. Rādh 33.
gopālananda vāṇīvilāsa son of Bhagīrathamiśra:
Sārāvalī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
gopālapaṭala tantr. by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh XVI, 144.
gopālapaddhati jy. by. Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4563.
gopālapurī complete madanagopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.
gopālapūjāpaddhati by Gopālamiśra. W. p. 359.
gopālamaṅgalāśāsana stotra. Taylor 1, 99.
gopālamiśra
Gopālapūjāpaddhati.
gopālayajvan See Gārgyagopāla.
gopālaratnākara dh. by Gopāla. Oppert 1227. 1368. 3839. 7097. II, 1960. 2090. 2921. 3139. 5252. 7436. 8205.
gopālarahasya by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.
gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra from Sammohanatantra. Peters. 1, 115.
[Vol. 1, Page 163a]
gopālalīlākāvya by Rāmacandra. Pandit VI, 108.
gopālalīlārṇava bhāṇa, by Govinda. Burnell 168b.
gopālaviṃśati stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 146. Oppert 49. 548. II, 1867.
--by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 154.
gopālavilāsacampū Rādh 23.
gopālaviveka bhakti. L. 1357 (and C.).
gopālavyāsa son of Umeśa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
Navarātranirṇaya. Bik. 425.
gopālaśataka stotra. Bik. 231.
gopālasaṃhitā See Gaurīkañculikā.
gopālasahasranāman Paris (B 227). Rādh 26. Oppert II, 4564.
--from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.
gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa by Dayālu Śarman. Oudh 1876, 26.
gopālasahasranāmastotra L. 2925.
gopālasūtrabhāṣya Rādh 46.
gopālastava praise of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 358. 359.
gopālastavarāja Rādh 20. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 48, 17.
--from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XII, 50.
gopālastotra from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 117.
gopālahṛdaya bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
gopālārcanacandrikā by Lakṣmīnātha. NW. 260.
gopālārcanavidhi by Puruṣottamadeva. K. 174.
gopālāryā stuti, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 270.
gopālendra sarasvatī guru of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, who was guru of Rāmeśvara (L 1687. 1786):
Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka. B. 4, 92.
gopikāgītā See Gopīgītā.
gopīka and ācāryagopīka poet. Skm.
gopīkānta son of Veṇīdatta:
Nyāyapradīpa. L. 2913. Khn. 64.
gopīgītā or gopikāgītā from the 12th skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rādh 43. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.
gopīcandana nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.
gopīcandanamāhātmya Oppert 5958.
gopīcandanopaniṣad Av. IO. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 390b. L. 111. B. 1, 176. Bik. 90. Oudh XIV, 6. H. 9. Oppert II, 4282. 4407. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 284.
C. Dīpikā. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 76.
--by Nārāyaṇa. L. 31. Oudh XIV, 6. Bhr. 233.
gopīcandra poet. Skm.
gopīnātha rājarāja of Benares, patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173.
[Vol. 1, Page 163b]
gopīnātha bhaṭṭa pupil of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
gopīnātha son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna), grandson of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha). BP. 259. 344.
gopīnātha son of Harijit, younger brother of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632). W. p. 332.
gopīnātha father of Cayanī Candraśekhara (Madhurāniruddha). Oxf. 142a.
gopīnātha
Agnyādhānaprayoga. NP. VIII, 4.
gopīnātha
Anumānavāda. Oppert 2777. Rice 104.
gopīnātha
Āhnikacandrikā. Ben. 135.
Tulāpuruṣamahādānapaddhati. Bik. 486.
Pretadīpikā. Poona 147. BP. 299.
Māsikaśrāddhapaddhati. Khn. 78.
Saṃskāraratnamālā. Khn. 84. 86.
Sāpiṇḍyaviṣaya. Khn. 86.
gopīnātha kavirāja
Kavikāntā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, composed in 1677. L. 1184.
Daśakumārakathā. B. 2, 128.
Saptaśatī. B. 2, 80.
Sumanomanoharā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.
Harṣahṛdaya Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. L. 1639.
gopīnātha miśra
Kṛtyakaumudī. Oudh VIII, 18.
gopīnātha bhaṭṭa
Jyotsnā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā. NP. VI, 8.
gopīnātha miśra
Tattvacintāmaṇisāra ny.
gopīnātha
C. on Trivikramaśataślokī jy. Peters. 3, 398.
gopīnātha
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 44.
gopīnātha bhaṭṭa
Nirṇayaratnākara dh. B. 3, 98.
gopīnātha maunin
Nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa. Hall p. 77.
Siddhāntatattvasāra Padārthavivekaṭīkā, written by request of king Jayasiṃha of Bāberī. Hall p. 77. Ben. 182. Called Siddhāntatattvasāra NW. 374.
gopīnātha
Nyāyavilāsa. Burnell 117b.
[Vol. 1, Page 164a]
gopīnātha
Padavākyaratnākara. Hall p. 57.
gopīnātha śarman
Śabdamālā lex. L. 748.
gopīnātha dīkṣita
Śrāvaṇākarman. BP. 300.
gopīnātha son of Jñānapati:
Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149.
gopīnātha son of Ṭhakkura Bhavanātha, of the Goghota family:
Tarkabhāṣābhāvaprakāśikā. He quotes the Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā of Gaurīkānta.
gopīnātha śaiva son of Śaiva Mādhava:
Snānasūtradīpikā.
gopīnātha son of Vyāsarāja (formerly Viśvanātha), grandson of Sāmarāja:
Jātiviveka.
gopīnātha son of Paśupatyācārya Siṃha:
Kātantrapariśiṣtaprabodha q. v. Quoted by Rāmanātha.
gopīnāthīya ny. Oppert 2314. 3396. 5034. 5722. II, 5931. 9145. 9578. Rice 104. Gopīnāthīyaparibhāṣā Oppert 1814.
gopīnārāyaṇa wrote by order of king Sūryasena:
Nirṇayāmṛta dh. Bik 426. Poona 153--56. II, 281.
gopīndratippabhūpāla
Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu, a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyalaṃkāravṛtti. Burnell 57b. Oppert II, 1682.
gopīramaṇa
Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2491.
gopīrasavivaraṇa vedānta, by Ghanaśyāma. B. 4, 50.
gopuravimānādilakṣaṇa archit. Oppert II, 4009.
gopurīmāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b
gopūjā Burnell 144a. 145b.
gopeśvara
Ātmavāda, vedānta. B. 4, 44.
gopeśvara
C. on Viṭṭhaladīkṣita's Svatantralekhana. IO. 2543.
gopeśvara son of Kalyāṇarāya:
Vādakathā, vedānta. Hall p. 128.
gopoka poet. Skm.
gopradāna by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38.
gopradānavidhi by Bhairava. Poona 159.
goprasavaśānti Burnell 149a. Bhr. 588.
gobhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Wrong spelling instead of Gopabhaṭṭa.
[Vol. 1, Page 164b]
gobhila
Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 1063. 1280. 1652 A. W. p. 79. Oxf. 365a. 383. B. 1, 74. Rādh 1. Haug 23. NW. 4. 12. Oudh III, 8. VIII, 2. XIII, 30 (and C.). XIX, 32. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
C. IO. 36 (fr.).
C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 36. Oxf. 365a. L. 1967. Ben. 14. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 23a.
C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 8.
C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śiva, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 365a. Bühler 537. SB. 36. A fragment of it: Saṃgrahavāstuśāntiprayoga. P. 9.
Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
Upanayanatantra. Oudh XVII, 42.
Kārikāḥ. B. 1, 174.
Gopradāna. Oudh XVII, 38.
Grahasthāpana. B. 1, 174.
Chattradāna. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.
Navagrahaśānti. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. Ben. 14. P. 19.
Nārāyaṇabali. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.
Naigeyasūtra Sv. Oudh III, 4.
Puṣpasūtra Sv.
Rakṣāmantra. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.
Vivāhapaddhati. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.
Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XVII, 42. XIX, 90.
Śāntiprakāra (?). Bik. 149. The Ms. contains the 7 first khaṇḍa of the Karmapradīpa.
Sūryavarga. Oudh XVI, 84.
Snānavidhi. NW. 90.
Ślokagobhila. Quoted by Hemādri.
gobhilapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
C. Gobhilapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. Ben. 17.
gobhilaputra
Gṛhyāsaṃgraha. This is called Gobhilasutasaṃhitā in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
gobhilasmṛti i. e. Karmapradīpa. K. 174. B. 3, 82. Haug 38. Bhk. 19. Poona 637.
gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya by Mahāyaśas (called Yaśodhara by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva). W. p. 79. Oudh XI, 12. By Tārkikabhaṭṭaśiṣya (?). Peters. 3, 385.
gomatīdāsa vaiṣṇava
Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 18.
gomateśvaramāhātmya (near Kūṭṭālam, six miles from Mayavaram) from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
gomāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
[Vol. 1, Page 165a]
gomuktimāhātmya (relates to a place near the Kāverī by Kombakonum) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
gomukhaprasava ceremonies to be performed on a cow bringing forth a young with the face in front. BP. 297.
--from Prayogadarpaṇa. BP. 297.
gomukhaprasavaprayoga by Garga. B. 1, 220.
gomukhaprasavādiśānti Bik. 389.
goyīcandra
Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.
Saṃkṣiptasāraparibhāṣāsūtraṭīkā. Lgr. 143.
Taddhitapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.
gorakṣa See Gorakṣanātha:
Gorakṣasaṃhitā.
gorakṣakṛtagranthāḥ a collection of stotra etc. by the followers of Gorakṣa. SB. 333.
gorakṣacikitsā med. Rādh 17.
gorakṣanātha pupil of Mīnanātha:
Gorakṣaśataka, called also Jñānaśataka, Jñānaprakāśaśataka.
Caturaśītyāsana. Rādh 17.
Jñānāmṛta, yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.
Yogacintāmaṇi. Kāśīn. 30. Bhr. 220.
Yogamahiman. NW. 414.
Yogamārtaṇḍa. Burnell 112b.
Yogasiddhāntapaddhati. B. 4, 4.
Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga. Rādh 17.
Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. K. 134.
gorakṣaśataka or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Oxf. 236a. Hall p. 18. L. 451. K. 138. B. 4, 2. Ben. 66. 67. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 17. NW. 416. Burnell 112b. Gu. 5. Oppert II, 4565. 5188. Rice 188. Peters. 2, 190. BP. 265.
C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.
C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.
gorakṣasaṃhitā yoga, by Gorakṣa. Bik. 567. Lahore 20.
Gorakṣasaṃhitāyāṃ Chinnamastāṣṭottaranāmaśataka. Bik. 584.
--Nāḍījñānadīpikā. L. 412.
gorakṣasahasranāman Bik. 232.
goladarpaṇa jy. K. 226.
golavarṇana jy. Ben. 30.
golādhyāya the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 52. Paris (D 96). B. 4, 124 (and his own C.). SB. 259.
C. L. 1389.
C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Cambr. 51.
Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 28.
C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.
[Vol. 1, Page 165b]
golādhyāya yāvanīyamate BP. 273.
--by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
--by Vyāsa. B. 4, 124.
golārthamālā bhāgavatī paur. Rādh 39.
goloka nyāyaratna
Nyāyaratna Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 124.
Anumitivivecana. NP. III, 102.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 24.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 52.
Upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana. NP. III, 16.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 56.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 22.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 114.
Kevalānvayigranthavivecana. NP. II, 40.
Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 74.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 10.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 2.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 8.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 54.
Pañcalakṣaṇīvivecana. NP. III, 102.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.
Puchalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 24.
Pratijñālakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 42.
Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 86.
Prathamamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 76.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
Sāmānyaniruktivivecana. NP. II, 44.
Sāmānyalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 16.
Hetulakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 38.
golokatāpinyupaniṣad L. 34.
golokavarṇana from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
--from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned ibid.
govaḍavādiprasavanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 82.
govatsatīrthamāhātmya NP. IV, 48.
govardhana of Benares, patron of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī 1589). Hall p. 101.
govardhana son of Divākara, father of Gaṅgādhara (Amṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.
govardhana bhaṭṭa father of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Subodhinī on Siddhāntakaumudī). IO. 675. L. 1780.
govardhana father of Lakṣmīdhara, grandfather of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30.
govardhana on alaṃkāra. Five times quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.
[Vol. 1, Page 166a]
govardhana
C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh V, 18.
govardhana kavimaṇḍana
Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
govardhana bhaṭṭa
Uṇādisūtravṛtti. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
Kātantrakaumudī. Report VIII.
govardhana upādhyāya
Udvāhacandrikā. L. 3004.
govardhana bhaṭṭa
Govardhanāṣṭaka stotra. L. 2514.
govardhana vaidya
Cikitsāleśa. B. 4, 224.
Rogapradīpa. Lahore 22.
govardhana
Tājikapadmakośa. Peters. 1, 115.
govardhana śrotriya
Draupadīvastrāharaṇa. B. 2, 84. Peters. 3, 394.
govardhana
Nāmāvalī lex. Bik. 267.
govardhana pāṭhaka wrote, under Satyakhāna, in 1474:
Purāṇasarvasva. L. 2068.
govardhana yogīndra
Yogacandrikā. Rice 190.
bhaṭṭa govardhana paṇaka
Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Hall p. 101.
govardhana
Śrīpatipaddhati jy. B. 4, 200.
govardhana
Sambandhopadeśaṭīkā vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.
govardhana a Tailaṅga, son of Ghanaśyāma Bhaṭṭa:
Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, composed in 1866. Printed.
Rukmiṇīcampū.
Vedāntacintāmaṇi. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84.
govardhana ācārya son of Nīlāmbara or Saṃkarṣaṇa, brother of Balabhadra, guru of Udayana:
Āryāsaptaśatī. He is quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Padyāvalī.
tripāṭhin govardhana dīkṣita son of Veṇīdāsa:
Agniṣṭomaprayoga Yv. NP. X, 6.
Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛprayoga. Ben. 17.
Vājapeyasarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaudgātraprayoga. BP. 291.
Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati. IO. 1729 A (Agniṣṭoma). L. 804.
[Vol. 1, Page 166b]
govardhanamiśra son of Balabhadra, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Padmanābha:
Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
govardhanakośa lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.
govardhanadāsa
Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2492.
govardhanadhṛtkṛṣṇacaritra by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 812.
govardhanapattra ny. by Raṅgācārya. Rice 104.
govardhanapūjāvidhi Burnell 136b.
govardhanaraṅga a living writer, of Vṛndāvana:
Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.
govardhanaraṅga ācārya
Vyāmohavidrāvaṇa. Oppert II, 9215.
govardhanalāla gosvāmin father of Rādhāramaṇadāsa Gosvāmin (Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha). L. 697.
govardhanānanda Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
govardhanāṣṭaka stotra, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. L. 2514.
govāla jyotirvid father of Viśvanātha (Aurdhvadehikapaddhati). W. p. 65.
govinda guru of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsanyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185.
govinda guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Ānandalaharīṭīkā). Oxf. 108a.
govinda upādhyāya guru of Śaṅkara (Nayavivekaṭīkā). Hall p. 180.
govinda guru of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.
govinda one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.
govinda son of Dyutimatī, cousin of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
govinda son of Ballāla, brother of Raṅganātha (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā 1603).
govinda nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya father of Kṛṣṇa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). W. p. 207.
govinda jyotirvid father of Cintāmaṇi (Prastāracintāmaṇi). IO. 92.
govinda bhaṭṭa father of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Tristhalīsetu etc.). L. 1837.
govinda son of Aṅgadeva, grandson of Nāganātha, father of Rāmeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1680). Oxf. 198b.
govinda sūri father of Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1a. 300a. Hall p. 154.
govinda jyotirvid father of Mādhava Jyotirvid (Śiśubodhinī). L. 1898.
[Vol. 1, Page 167a]
govinda father of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, father of Kūka, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).
govinda dīkṣita father of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa). Hall p. 172.
govinda from Rāḍhā in Bengal, father of Rāyamukuṭa.
bhaṭṭa govinda sūri father of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.
govinda poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
govinda poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 77.
govinda mahāmahopādhyāya
One of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.
govinda mahāmahopādhyāya Budhabālakulodbhūta:
Adhikaraṇamālā. L. 2081.
govinda dīkṣita
Apatnīkādhānanirṇaya. L. 1424.
govinda ācārya
Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā. Sūcīpattra 54.
govinda
Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā. L. 1156.
govinda bhaṭṭa
Ātmārkabodha. NP. VIII, 40. Poona 610.
govinda śāstrin
Ātharvaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Hall p. 55.
govinda miśra
C. on Ānandatīrtha's Dvādaśastotrāṇi. Bhr. 694.
govinda ācārya
Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
govinda paṇḍita
Upalalaparimala (? perhaps Utpalaparimalaṭīkā) jy. Rice 28.
Jyotiṣaratna. B. 4, 140.
Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.
C. Saralā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.
Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
Yāmalānusāripraśna. Khn. 90.
govinda dīkṣita
Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
govinda śarman
Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NP. III, 62.
Padārthādarśa Tripurāsārasamuccayaṭīkā L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.
govinda
Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. B. 4, 48.
[Vol. 1, Page 167b]
govinda
Chandodarpaṇa. Ben. 32.
Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.
C. on Kumāradeva's Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. K. 66.
Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 96.
Sabhyābharaṇaṭīkā. B. 2, 110.
govinda
Janmadīpaka. Peters. 1, 115.
govinda
Tāladaśaprāṇadīpikā mus. Burnell 61a.
govinda bhaṭṭa
Tithinirṇaya. K. 176.
govinda
Nāḍīprakāśa. Cop. 105.
govinda bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin
Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 1133.
Samāsavāda. L. 394.
govinda
Paramārthaviveka, vedānta. B. 4, 68.
govinda bhaṭṭa
Parāśarabhāṣya. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
govinda
Pūjāpradīpa, bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
govinda
Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.
govinda
Bālabuddhiprakāśinī jy. Ben. 31.
Vivāhaprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.
Saṃskāraprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.
govinda
Bṛhaspatisavaprayoga. L. 196.
govinda vidyāvinoda
Bhāgavatasāra. Oudh XV, 26. See Govindavinoda.
govinda
Mānasollāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.
govinda bhaṭṭa
Mīmāṃsāsaṃkalpakaumudī. Paris (B 135).
govinda
Rasasāra med. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
Rasahṛdaya med. K. 216. B. 4, 234.
Saṃnipātamañjarī. K. 222.
govinda bhaṭṭa
Rāmacandrayaśaḥprabandha. Bik. 247.
govinda
Lattādinirṇaya jy. B. 4, 192.
[Vol. 1, Page 168a]
govinda ācārya
Varṣavicāra jy. SB. 275.
govinda bhaṭṭa
Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert 2441. 2705.
govinda śarman
Vedāntakathāratna. Taylor 1, 200.
govinda pupil of Madhusūdana, Devamāta (?), Kṛṣṇa, Vināyaka, Rāma, Harirāma, Halāyudha:
C. on the Mahāvrata of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.
govinda ācārya
Sādhanasubodhinī jy. NP. V, 6.
govinda son of Kahna Kavīśvara:
Saṃvitprakāśa jy.
govinda bhaṭṭa son of Keśava, step-brother of Rucikara:
Kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. According to Hall p. 206, Govinda completed the work which his brother Śrīharṣa had commenced.
govinda son of Gadādhara of Junnar:
Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1692.
govinda śeṣa son of Śeṣa Yajñeśvara of Benares:
Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Baudh. BP. 289.
Baudhayanīyāgniṣṭomaprayoga. NP. IX, 6. W. 1453. SB. 82.
Somaprayoga. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
Vinatānanda vyāyoga. Burnell 172b.
govinda son of Bhaṭṭa Raṅgācārya:
Gopālalīlārṇava bhāṇa. Burnell 168b.
govinda paṇḍita son of Rāma Paṇḍita:
Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.
govinda son of Lāḍama, composed in 1190, under king Mukuṭeśvara:
Bālabodha ny. a C. on some work of one Śāṇḍilya. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.
govinda son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:
Praśnasāra jy. Oudh XI, 10.
govinda kavi See Govindānanda.
govindagītā Oppert 7545.
govindacandra
Saṃvatsarakaumudī. NW. 80.
govindacandradeva or govindarāja king, patron of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). L. 1833. Bik. 406. Peters. 1, 109.
govindacarita kāvya. Taylor 1, 481.
govindajyotis son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
Candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti. IO. 1715.
[Vol. 1, Page 168b]
govindatīrtha guru of Rāmagovindatīrtha, who was guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Yogasūtravṛtti). Hall p. 10.
govindadaśa (?)
Rāmapaddhati. B. 4, 266.
govindadāmodarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204.
govindadāsa
Govindadāsotsava med.
govindadāsa
Rāmarakṣāṭīkā. Oudh XV, 124.
govindadāsa
Satpadyaratnākara, anthology. L. 1181.
govindadāsotsava med. by Govindadāsa. Lahore 20.
govindadeva patron of Śaṅkhadhara (Laṭakamelaka). Peters. 2, 122.
govindadeva father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.
govindadeva pupil of Vṛndāvanadeva, thirty-sixth successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.
govindanātha or govindācārya pupil of Gauḍapāda, guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
govindanāyaka Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
govindaprakāśa med. Oudh 1876, 34. See Nāḍīprakāśa.
govindabhajanastotra by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.
govindabhāṣya Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā, bhakti, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.
govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka stated to be a gloss on the preceding work, by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XVI, 140.
govindamiśra poet. Padyāvalī.
govindaratimañjarī by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. Ben. 34.
govindarāja on dh. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a.
bhaṭṭa govindarāja poet. Sbhv. See Govindarājadeva.
govindarāja
Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7989.
govindarāja
Rājavaṃśakāvya. Rice 240.
govindarāja
Rāmāyaṇacampū. Oppert 8214.
govindarāja
Śṛngāratilaka (or Bhūṣaṇa) Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
Saptaślokīvyākhyā. Oudh 1877, 54.
govindarāja son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava:
C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra.
Mañjarī Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Kullūka.
[Vol. 1, Page 169a]
govindarājadeva poet. Śp. p. 25. Praised by Deveśvara.
govindarāma son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).
govindarāma
Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā. L. 2565.
Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.
govindarāma
Govindavilāsa, vedānta. Bhr. 235.
govindarāma śarman
Dhīrarañjanikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. L. 751.
govindarāma vidyāśiromaṇi
Śabdadīpikā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 229. Later than Rāmānanda's C..
govindarāma son of Rāmadeva:
Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā. L. 2206.
govindarāmasena
Nāḍīvijñāna med. L. 2163.
govindarāya patron of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.
govindalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 571. Bik. 232.
govindavatsa
Advaitāditya, vedānta. Lahore 20.
govindavallabha nāṭaka. L. 1672.
govindavinoda vidyāvinoda bhaṭṭa
Kramadīpikāṭīkā. Bik. 591. See above under Govinda.
govindavirudāvalī Oppert 6899. 7938.
--by Rupagosvāmin. L. 1673.
C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2152.
govindavilāsa vedānta, by Govindarāma. Bhr. 235.
govindavṛndāvana Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
govindaśāstrin former name of Akṣobhyatīrtha. He died in 1248. Bhr. p. 203.
govindasūri guru of Vardhamāna (Gaṇaratnamahodadhi).
govindasomasetu med. Rādh 31.
govindastotra by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2234.
C. (on this?) by Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2316.
govindasvāmin poet. Śp. p. 27. Skm. Sbhv.
govindasvāmin
C. on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
C. on Baudhāyanadharmasūtra. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.
govindācārya or govindārya father of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.
govindānanda kavikaṅkaṇācārya
Jātakārṇavaṭīkā Artharatnaprabhā. IO. 1162.
[Vol. 1, Page 169b]
govindānanda sarasvatī pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Śivarāma, guru of Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika 1592), of Raghunātha Sarasvatī, and Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177. Hall p. 89. 202. L. 2058:
Ratnaprabhā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Śārīrakabhāṣya.
govindānanda or govinda kavi son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:
Tattvakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.
Kriyākaumudī dh. the general title of the lawbook of which the following treatises are chapters. Oxf. 272a.
Dānakriyākaumudī. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.
Varṣākaumudī. IO. 411. L. 1530.
Śuddhikaumudī. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.
Śrāddhakaumudī. NW. 140.
Govindānandīya dh. Oppert II, 7366.
govindārṇava dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 472. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.
govindāśrama guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi). Bik. 624.
govindāṣṭaka stotra. Ben. 44 (and C.). Pheh 11. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 276. 357. Rice 270.
--by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 119.
C. L. 2855. Oppert II, 4566.
C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 7. NW. 314.
CC. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40.
govindopāsanārcanapaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
govaidyaśāstra Oppert 7298.
gośatadānapaddhati Pheh 3.
gośaraṇa poet. Skm.
gośānti dh. Burnell 149a.
gośānti the 66 th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.
gośāstra Oppert 6576.
goṣṭhīpurīmāhātmya Oppert 5851.
gosahasradāna Burnell 150b.
--from Matsyapurāṇa. Pheh 4.
gosahasradānapaddhati Pheh 3.
gosahasradānaprayoga Burnell 150b.
gosāvitrīstotra Paris (D 310^2). Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert II, 5495.
gosūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.
gosoka poet. Skm.
gostanīmāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 70.
[Vol. 1, Page 170a]
gosvāmin
Bālabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā. K. 92.
gosvāmin
Tithilalli jy. B. 4, 148.
gosvāmin
Nārāyaṇacaritramālā. Oudh V, 26.
Bhaktirasāmṛta. Quoted by Rādhāmohana L. 1192.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
gosvāmin
Gādādharīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.
Anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.
Avachedakatvaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.
Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.
Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 38.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭipaṇa. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 16.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 14.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.
Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.
Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.
Pūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.
Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 28.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.
Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
gosvāmyaṣṭaka by Śrīnivāsācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
gauḍa a certain grammarian. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, Gauḍa and Gauḍāḥ quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
gauḍa a poet. One verse in Pmt.
gauḍa gauḍagrantha gauḍāḥ gauḍārvāñcaḥ navyagauḍāḥ on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
[Vol. 1, Page 170b]
gauḍatarka ny. Oppert II, 7047.
gauḍatithitattva gauḍanibandha dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śūdradharmatattva.
gauḍapāda ācārya pupil of Śuka, guru of Govindācārya, who was guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Burnell 88a:
Advaitaprakaraṇa, the third chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. See Advaitopaniṣad.
Anugītābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 88.
Alātaśāntiprakaraṇa, the fourth chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44.
Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, a paraphrase of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣat. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. L. 1482. B. 1, 118. P. 12. Bhr. 10. Poona 171. Oppert II, 8314. SB. 374. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad.
Uttaragītābhāṣya.
Cidānandakelivilāsa Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Burnell 197a.
Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyabhāṣya (?). IO. 1638. K. 16.
Vaitathyaprakaraṇa, the second chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.
gauḍapādīyabhāṣya or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 86. Hall p. 115. L. 1482. B. 4, 50. Tüb. 5. Burnell 34b. 88b. P. 12. Poona 171. BP. 267.
C. by Śuddhānanda. B. 4, 50.
C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 384a. L. 1482. K. 118. B. 4, 50. Oudh XIII, 18. 20. Burnell 88b. P. 12.
gauḍapārśva
Bauddhamata. Oudh V, 28.
gauḍapūrṇānanda See Pūrṇānanda.
gauḍabrahmānanda See Brahmānanda.
gauḍabrāhmaṇajāti See Pañca°.
gauḍabhaṭṭācārya (?):
Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 193.
gauḍavadhasāra in Prākṛt, by Upendraharipāla (?). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280 (and C.). This is a C. on the following work.
gauḍavahakāvya in Prākṛt, by Vākpatirāja. Kh. V. 12. 84. Cambay p. 103.
C. by Upendraharṣapālita. Kh. 84.
gauḍavāsiṣṭhasāra Oppert II, 4568.
gauḍavyavahāranirṇaya and gauḍaśuddhitattva (by Raghunandana). Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.
gauḍaśrāddhakaumudī Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
[Vol. 1, Page 171a]
gauḍābhinanda poet. Śp. p. 27. See Abhinanda.
gauḍīya a poet. Padyāvalī.
gauḍeśvarācārya or jñānottama guru of Citsukha. Hall p. 155. L. 1134.
gauḍorvīśakulapraśasti by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the seventh sarga of the Naiṣadhacarita.
gautama Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1. 3, 33. 2, 6, 18. 5, 6, 23. 7, 1, 20. 8, 5, 64; in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 7. 2, 4, 17:
Āhnika. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
Dharmasūtra. See Gautamasmṛti.
Pitṛmedhasūtra.
Vṛddhagautama and Ślokagautama. Quoted by
Hemādri and Mādhavācārya.
gautama
Dānacandrikā. B. 3, 92.
gautama
Nyāyasūtra.
gautamamāhātmya Oppert 7098. 7939.
gautamaśikṣā or gautamī śikṣā Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. P. 7. Oppert 977. II, 382. 745. 7368. Peters. 2, 180.
gautamasaṃhitā paur. (?). Oppert 7299.
gautamasmṛti or gautamadharmaśāstra or gautamasaṃhitā Mack. 19. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 174. B. 1, 174. Ben. 133. Bik. 390. Haug 39. Rādh 17. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. 124b. Oppert 267. 268. 978. 1817. 2233. 2600. 3972. 4207. 4289. 4586. 4636. 4836. 4907. 5035. 6578. 7135. 7941. II, 571. 806. 1495. 1761. 2654. 2922. 4569. 5382. 6113. 6262. 6771. 7317. 7367. 10082. 10129. W. 1752. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc. See Gautamīyakārikāḥ.
C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
C. by Maskarin. Rice 210.
C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. L. 2396. Khn. 72. B. 1, 174. Report XXII. Ben. 136. Bik. 390. NW. 96. Oudh V, 16. IX, 12. NP. I, 64. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. Oppert II, 6263. 8740. D 2. Bühler 545. 557.
Vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā or Gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma. Burnell 124b.
gautamāśramavarṇana Poona 350.
gautamīgaṅgāmāhātmya from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14.
gautamītantra or gautamīyatantra tantra. L. 1142. K. 40. Ben. 41. Bik. 583. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 260. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 32. IX, 20. NP. II, 150. III, 62. V, 22. Bhr. 385. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Nirṇayasindhu, W. p. 357.
C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 18.
Bṛhadgautamītantra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Oudh XII, 50.
--Rādhikāstavarāja. Oudh XIII, 104.
gautamīmāhātmya Mack. 70. Bhr. 38.
--from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 654.
--from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.
gautamīyakārikā dh. K. 174. C. by Haradatta. K. 174. See Gautamasmṛti.
gautamīyavidhāna tantr. Rādh 26.
gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma or vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā dh. Burnell 124b.
gautamīyaśānti dh. Rādh 17.
gautamīstotra Ben. 43.
gauracandrāṣṭaka praise of Caitanya. L. 2952.
gauramodanavidyāratna
Ratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b. In Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140 the author is called Kauśika Gaurīdattapaṇḍita.
gauravadīpanī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.
gauravalāghavavicāra ny. Hall p. 42.
gaurāṅgakavaca Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 545. Tüb. 9.
gaurāṅgadevastuti haimāṅgikī by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2170.
gaurāṅgamallīka father of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b. 125b.
gaurāṅgasurakalpataru kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2226. Tüb. 10.
gaurāṅgasmaraṇaikadaśaka stotra, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 1624.
gaurāṅgāṣṭaka Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
gaurīkañculikā from Gopālasaṃhitā. L. 476.
gaurīkalpa tantr. Oudh 1877, 58.
gaurīkalyāṇa from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
gaurīkāñcī med. by Śiva (?). NP. IX, 64.
gaurīkānta
One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana. Report XXIV. Peters. 2, 53.
gaurīkānta sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
Ānandalaharītarī.
Bhāvārthadīpikā, a C. on Keśava's Tarkabhāṣā. Quoted by Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā) and by Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī).
Tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (?) NP. I, 124.
Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 4, 18.
Muktāvalī. Poona 461.
Gaurīkāntīya ny. Kāṭm. 5. Oppert 419. 1437. 2316. 3298. 3397. 5036. II, 2477. 2923. 4283. 6751. 7548. 9389. 9579. Rice 104. 142.
gaurīcarita by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.
gaurījātaka jy. Rādh 2. NP. I, 78. Burnell 79b. Lahore 10.
--by Lakṣmaṇapati. Oudh VI, 8.
gaurītantre Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XII, 48.
--Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XVII, 90.
gaurīdatta
Vāṅmatītīrthayātrāprakāśa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
gaurīdaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4570.
gaurīnavaratnamālā Oppert II, 1962 (attributed to Rāvaṇa).
gaurīnātha
Tarkapallava. L. 2307.
gaurīpati father of Vaṭeśvara (Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā). Oxf. 144a.
gaurīpati son of Dāmodara, wrote in 1640:
C. on the Ācārādarśa of Śrīdatta. BP. 260. 347.
gaurīpatimiśra Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.
gaurīpūjā Taylor 1, 123.
gaurīmāyūramāhātmya campū, by Appā Dīkṣita. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.
gaurīvara śarman
Vidvanmanoramā on Devīmāhātmya. L. 326. Completed by Rāmacandra. L. 1242.
gaurīvallabhaślokavyākhyāna by Rudrānuja. Burnell 202a.
gaurīvrata Taylor 1, 33.
gaurīśvarastotra BP. 259.
gaurīsūnu
Śyāmalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.
gauryaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
gaulākṣīya mīm. Oppert 4290.
gaulīphala jy. Oppert 1438. II, 4010.
gaulīśāstra jy. Oppert II, 3140.
granthamālikāstotra Paris (D 310 V). Oppert II, 80.
--by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b. Bhr. p. 207.
granthavidhānadharmakusuma dh. by Śaṅkara Śarman. Lahore 14.
granthasaṃgraha jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 327. 487. Bik. 324.
granthālaṃkāra āryasiddhāntatulyakaraṇa jy. by Vīrasiṃha. Bik. 296.
grahakalpavallī jy. Oppert II, 4571.
[Vol. 1, Page 172b]
grahakāṇḍa the fourth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9. The fifth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.
grahakṛṣṇa Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
grahakoṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 100.
grahakautuka jy. by Keśava. K. 226. Oudh VII, 8. BP. 83. 307 (and C.). Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 226.
grahakaumudī jy. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2083.
grahakautūhalodāharaṇa jy. by Viśvanātha. K. 226.
grahakaustubha jy. by Māyadāsa (?). Bik. 295.
grahagaṇita by Āśādhara. B. 4, 124.
--by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 30.
grahagaṇitakalpataru Vāsanābhāṣya, by Goparāja. Bik. 309.
grahagaṇitacintāmaṇi by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.
grahagaṇitabhāskara Oppert II, 4572.
grahagocara jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 124.
grahagocaraphala Oppert 5959.
grahacarita jy. IO. 1492.
grahacāraṭīkā jy. by Rāmakiṃkara. Sūcīpattra 16.
grahacintāmaṇi jy. Rādh 33.
--by Śrīnātha. Bhr. 304.
grahaceṣṭāvidhāna jy. Oppert 7942. Rice 30.
grahaṇakriyākrama dh. Oppert 2819.
grahaṇadarpaṇa jy. NP. IX, 50. Oppert II, 1963.
--by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.
grahaṇanirṇaya jy. Burnell 76a.
grahaṇapañcāṅga jy. B. 4, 124.
grahaṇapaddhati jy. by Nandarāma. NP. X, 48.
grahaṇaprakāśikā jy. by Rāmacandra. Poona 316.
grahaṇaphala jy. B. 4, 124. See Grahaphala.
grahaṇamukura jy. Oppert II, 4573.
--by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 30.
grahaṇaratna jy. Oppert II, 4574.
grahaṇalikhanānukrama jy. Peters. 2, 192.
grahaṇaśānti dh. K. 174. Burnell 148b. See Grahaśānti.
grahaṇasaṃbhavādhikāra jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 126.
grahaṇasāriṇī jy. Rādh 33.
grahaṇādarśa and udāharaṇa jy. Rādh 33.
grahaṇādhikāra jy. by Tamma Yajvan. Mack. 129.
grahaṇāvalī jy. Rādh 33.
grahaṇodaya a part of the Sudhārasa jy., by Ananta. Ben. 27.
grahatilaka jy. B. 4, 126.
grahadānavidhi dh. Pheh 3.
[Vol. 1, Page 173a]
grahadīpikā jy. Bhr. 589.
--by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 4, 126.
--by Narasiṃha Daivajña (Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma). Bik. 294.
grahapīṭhamālā jy. by Āpādeva. B. 4, 126. Bhr. 94. Oudh VIII, 14 (Āpadeva).
grahaprabodha jy. IO. 2083.
--by Śiva Daivajña. Bhk. 35.
grahaphala jy. B. 4, 126. See Grahaṇaphala.
--by Nīrājanagiri. K. 226.
grahaphalopapatti jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 29.
grahabhāvaprakāśa or bhuvanadīpa or bhuvanapradīpaka jy. by Padmaprabha Sūri. L. 850. K. 236. Kh. 78. B. 4, 170. Burnell 79b. H. 280. 281 (and avacūri). Peters. 1, 128. 2, 194.
C. L. 762. 850.
C. Bālāvabodha by Ratnacandra. Peters. 1, 128.
C. by Vighnarāja. K. 236.
grahabhāvaphala jy. L. 2439.
grahabhāvādhyāya jy. by Vijayanātha. B. 4, 126.
grahamakhaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b (Grahamukhaprayoga).
grahamaṅgalāṣṭaka Oppert II, 3406.
grahamañjarī jy. Cambr. 58. 59.
Laghugrahamañjarī by Madhusūdana. Mack. 130.
grahayajña śr. B. 1, 220. Bhr. 590. Oppert 2820.
--by Kamalākara. BP. 297.
grahayajñatattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 71 a).
grahayajñadīpikā by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Bik. 393.
grahayajñanirūpaṇa from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
grahayajñapaddhati BP. 297.
grahayajñavidhāna by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.
grahayajñāmṛta P. 11.
grahayajñopaniṣad Rice 8.
grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomavidhi by Gadādhara. W. p. 349.
grahayāmalatantra IO. 981. Cambr. 74 (Pañcāṅgasādhana). L. 398. NW. 260. NP. III, 46.
grahayuddha the 51 st and 52 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92. 93.
grahayogaśānti dh. Rādh 17.
grahayoginīdaśā jy. Bhr. 305.
grahalakṣaṇa jy. Rice 30.
grahalaghuprakāśa jy. by Devadatta. Peters. 2, 192.
grahalāghava jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa).
--by Keśava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30.
[Vol. 1, Page 173b]
grahalāghava or siddhāntarahasya jy. written in 1520 by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. IO. 2041. W. p. 237. Cambr. 57. L. 2024. Khn. 90. K. 226. B. 4, 126. Ben. 27. 31. Bik. 295. Pheh 8. Bonn 311. Burnell 76b. Bhk. 35. Bhr. p. 28. Oppert II, 4575. 8204. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 337b.
C. Oudh XIV, 52.
C. by Mallāri. L. 2025. B. 4, 128. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. Burnell 77a.
C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. L. 1339. 2456. K. 226. B. 4, 128. Bik. 338. NP. I, 144. II, 112. Jac. 696. Bhk. 35. Poona 311. Oppert 6843. 6900. 7943. II, 517. 1964. 3141. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 8. Oudh XIV, 48.
--by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
--by Viśvanātha. Cambr. 58. Paris (B 187). L. 2456. B. 4, 128. 208. Ben. 27. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XIV, 52. XVIII, 40. Bhr. 306. Peters. 1, 115.
grahalāghava jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 126.
--by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 126.
--by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 126.
grahalāghavaṭīkā manoramā by Kamalākara. K. 236.
grahalāghavavivṛti by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 128.
grahalāghavabhāṣya by Mayadānava (!). B. 4, 128.
grahalāghavasāriṇī Pheh 11.
grahavicāra jy. Oppert 5960.
grahavinoda jy. by Sūrya. B. 4, 128.
grahavelāphala jy. Oppert II, 4576.
grahaśānti dh. W. p. 350. B. 1, 220. Oudh XVI, 80. 82. XIX, 72. See Grahaṇaśānti, Navagrahaśānti.
grahaśāntipaddhati P. 11. Bhr. 95 (by Vasiṣṭha).
grahasamaya jy. Oppert II, 1965.
grahasādhana jy. Rādh 33.
grahasāriṇī jy. NW. 574. 578.
grahasthāpana attributed to Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
grahasthitivarṇana jy. by Harirāma. NW. 560.
grahahomapaddhati śr. Sūcīpattra 76.
grahāgamakutūhala by Bhāskarācārya. See Karaṇakutūhala.
grahādyupayuktamantrarāśipariśiṣṭa attributed to Kātyāyana. W. p. 349.
grahādhyāya jy. by Parāśara. B. 4, 128.
grahānayanasāriṇī jy. Pheh 11.
grahābhidhāna synonyms of the planets. L. 1124.
grahārāmakutūhala Oxf. 327a. See Karaṇakutūhala.
grahārcanaprokṣaṇa dh. Oppert 6332.
[Vol. 1, Page 174a]
grahārcanavidhi dh. Oppert 2317.
grahāṣṭaka jy. Oppert 5961.
grahāṣṭakabrāhmaṇa Oudh XIX, 22.
graheśvara poet. Skm.
graheśvaramiśra lawyer. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.
graheṣṭi vaid. W. 1507. See Grahayajña.
graho'liṭisūtravicāra gr. Burnell 41b.
grāmavicāra jy. NW. 558.
grāvastutprayoga śr. Burnell 24b.
grāhyāyaṇasūtra (?). Rice 196.
grīṣmartuvarṇana kāvya. Rādh 21.
ghaṭakarpara kāvya, sometimes attributed to Kālidāsa. Khn. 40. K. 58. (and C.). B. 2, 82. (and C.). Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Burnell 158a. Kāśīn. 14. Lahore 1882, 1. H. 61. Oppert II, 8024. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 115. 119. BP. 302 (and C.). Bühler 554 (and C.). SB. 313.
C. Oppert II, 8025.
C. Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti by Abhinavagupta. Report IX.
C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.
C. by Kuśalakavi. Kāśīn. 4.
C. by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Printed.
C. by Tārācandra. Lahore 1882, 1.
C. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
C. by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.
Pūrvaghaṭakarpara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
ghaṭatantra tantra, by Bārāmbhaṇi Ṛṣi. B. 4, 256.
ghaṭikācalamāhātmya Oppert 5525. II, 81.
--(near Chitore, west of Madras) from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 70.
ghaṭitārthavicāra jy. B. 4, 128.
ghaṭitālaṃkāra jy. by Dattātreya. K. 226.
ghaṭṭādhivāsanotsargaprayoga from the Prayogasaṃgraha of Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.
ghaṇṭaka poet. Sbhv.
ghaṇṭākarṇākṛtaviṣṇustuti from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.
ghaṇṭākarṇaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 26.
ghaṇṭākarṇastava Rādh 26.
ghaṇṭāpatha Mallinātha's C. on the Kirātārjunīya.
ghaṇṭāmāgha a soubriquet of Māgha, from the verse Śiśup. 4, 20. Sbhv. 2163.
ghanaśyāma son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandfather of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.
ghanaśyāma father of Govardhana (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). L. 3016.
ghanaśyāma sūri
Guṇacandrikā med. Oudh X, 24.
ghanaśyāma
Gopīrasavivaraṇa. B. 4, 50.
ghanaśyāma
Yātrāmaṅgala jy. Sūcīpattra 18.
ghanaśyāma
Varṇaprakāśa gr. Oudh XIV, 36.
ghanaśyāmadāsa
Govindaratimañjarī. Ben. 34.
Śrīpaddhatipradīpa. L. 2157.
ghṛtakambala the 33d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.
ghṛtaguḍāditulāpuruṣadānavidhi Bik. 389.
ghṛtadānapaddhati by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
ghṛtasnāneśvaramāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 70.
ghṛtācaladānapaddhati Pheh 3.
ghṛtāvekṣaṇa the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.
gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda by Caṇḍīśvara. Rice 188.
gheraṇḍasaṃhitā yoga. L. 254. NW. 426. 428. Oudh V, 24. NP. V, 118. H. 223. SB. 346.
ghoṭakamukha
Kanyāsamprayuktakādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b.
ghoṣapāda siddhācārya
Vajrasūci. K. 128.
ghoṣaśānti dh. Burnell 136b.
cakārasamarthana vedānta. Oppert 235.
cakorasaṃdeśa kāvya. Burnell 158b.
cakkana śarman compiled for Colebrooke:
Dhātusaṃgraha. IO. 1394.
śrī cakra poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 25, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 41. 3, 22.
cakra kavi
Citraratnākara kāvya.
cakracūḍāmaṇi probably abridged from Cakravarticūḍāmaṇi. See Cakravartin and Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin:
C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. L. 673. 1562 (Anvayabodhinī). K. 20. Report IV.
cakracūḍāmaṇi
Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. NP. V, 6. B. 4, 128 (?).
cakratīrthamāhātmya NW. 480.
cakradatta abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. Sometimes the author is quoted instead of his works. Bik. 634. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 31. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. V, 32. Oppert 1363. II, 8207. SB. 289.
cakradattanāmako granthaḥ med. by Rāmacandra Guhakulasambhava. IO. 57.
cakradīpikā tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
cakradīpikāvyākhyā vedānta. Rice 142.
cakradhara father of Āśāditya (Karmapradīpabhāṣya). W. p. 81.
cakradhara
Nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅga. Kh. 88.
cakradhara
Paitṛkatithinirṇaya. B. 3, 104.
cakradhara
Yantracintāmaṇi and C..
cakranārāyaṇīsaṃhitā Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 288b.
cakranirūpaṇa tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. L. 452. See Ṣaṭcakrakrama.
C. by Rāmavallabha Śarman. L. 452.
cakranyāsa tantr. Oppert 2821.
cakrapāṇi poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.
cakrapāṇi paṇḍita Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.
cakrapāṇi
Kālakaumudīcampū. BP. 262.
cakrapāṇi
Jyotirbhāskara jy. L. 2825.
Vijayakalpalatā jy. H. 330. BP. 273.
cakrapāṇi
Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana gr. SB. 441.
cakrapāṇikāvya by Lakṣmīdhara. Kh. 84.
cakrapāṇijaya kāvya by Svāmidatta. Mentioned Sbhv. 25.
cakrapāṇidatta shorter cakradatta (q. v.), pupil of Naradatta. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa (Oxf. 311b):
Carakatātparyadīpikā. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.
Cikitsāsaṃgraha. L. 638.
Cikitsāsthānaṭippaṇa. NW. 586.
Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 624.
Vimānasthāna. NW. 586.
Śabdacandrikā. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.
Sarvasārasaṃgraha med. Cop. 104. NW. 568. Oudh VI, 14.
cakrapāṇidāsa
Abhinavacintāmaṇi med. K. 210.
cakrapāṇistotra Bik. 130.
--by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.
[Vol. 1, Page 175b]
cakrapāla brother of Muktākaṇa. One verse of his is given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1.
cakrapūjā tantr. Oudh XIV, 102.
cakrabhedanirṇaya from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XI, 22.
cakramīmāṃsā the practice of burning imprints into the flesh, as done by Vaiṣṇavas. Oudh X, 20.
--by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rice 324.
cakravartin See Cakracūḍāmaṇi:
Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Pheh 2.
Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā, on a part of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 36.
Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. Rādh 42.
Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin.
cakravartilakṣaṇa ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
cakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195.
cakravartī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.
cakravākāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 82.
cakravipradāsa
Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIII, 62.
cakraśrāstra śilpa. Oppert II, 2793.
cakrāṅkitākhyāna Rice 92.
cakrāṅganidhistuti Oppert II, 4577.
cakrābharaṇa an. Oppert II, 4578.
cakāvalī jy. Bhk. 36.
cakroddhāra jy. Sūcīpattra 16.
cakrollāsa on burning marks into the body, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 28.
caṅka med. Rādh 31 (and C.). 47 (and C.).
caṅgadāsa
Vyākaraṇa. Oudh VI, 6 (and C.). See Vaiyākaraṇajīvātu.
caṅgadāsavṛttikārikā gr. Sūcīpattra 90.
caṭaka a poet and minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.
caṭaśrāddha See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha.
caṇḍa instead of Cāmuṇḍa. L. 910. Bik. 643.
caṇḍa
Prākṛtalakṣaṇa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.
caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Rādh 23. Oudh 1876, 6 (printed). NP. V, 126. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3398. 4291. 4559. II, 1443. 5328. 5932. 9026. 10396. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 554. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 151. 154.
[Vol. 1, Page 176a]
caṇḍapāla son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍasiṃha, pupil of Lūṇiga:
Damayantīkathāṭīkā. IO. 1520. W. 1588.
caṇḍapurāṇa Bhr. 39.
caṇḍabhāskara vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Oppert 2318.
caṇḍabhāskarasamākhyā an. Rice 324.
caṇḍamāruta vedānta. Rice 142.
--by Rāmānujadāsa. Hall p. 203. Mysore 6.
--Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā by Doḍḍayācārya.
--by Varamālin (Vanamālin?). Rice 142.
caṇḍamārutasvāmin
Haridinatilakaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 727.
caṇḍasiṃha prāgvāṭavaṃśa son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍapāla, father of Śobhanadeva, father of Sāmanta, father of Kumārasiṃha, father of Samarasiṃha (Tājikatantrasāra). Bhr. p. 32. 216:
Caṇḍikācarita mahākāvya.
caṇḍāṃśu father of Vāmana, father of Āditya, father of Janārdana, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Bhānu, father of Jagannātha, father of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa or Viṣṇu (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). Peters. 2, 100.
caṇḍātapa vedānta. Oppert II, 1521. 3916.
caṇḍālacandra poet. Skm.
caṇḍālavidyā poetess. Skm.
caṇḍikākāmyahomavidhi Burnell 197a.
caṇḍikākīlaka Oppert 5962.
caṇḍikācarita mahākāvya, by Caṇḍasiṃha. Quoted by Guṇavinayagaṇi on Damayantīkathā.
caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra by Kālidāsa. Kh. 65.
caṇḍikādevīkavaca BP. 275.
caṇḍikānityapūjā Rādh 41.
caṇḍikāpāṭhavidhi on the mode of recitation of the Devīmāhātmya. Burnell 197b.
caṇḍikāpūjāvidhāna Burnell 147b.
caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Taylor 1, 266.
caṇḍikārgala Oppert 5963.
caṇḍikārcanakrama by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 204.
caṇḍikārcanacandrikā by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 248.
caṇḍikāśataka See Caṇḍīśataka.
caṇḍikāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
caṇḍikāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 147b.
caṇḍikāsaptati Oppert 5964. II, 4011.
[Vol. 1, Page 176b]
caṇḍikāstotra from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.
caṇḍikāhavanaprayoga Burnell 148a.
caṇḍikāhavanāṅgavedoktapuṇyāhavācanaprayoga Burnell 147b.
caṇḍikāhṛdaya Burnell 201b.
caṇḍī or caṇḍikā See Devīmāhātmya.
caṇḍīkalpa Oppert 7302.
caṇḍīkavaca Paris (B 227 XI).
caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report IX.
caṇḍīcarita nāṭaka, by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30. See Caṇḍīvilāsa.
caṇḍīcaritacandrikā kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2008.
caṇḍīḍāmaraṭīkā by Bhairavānanda. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
caṇḍīdāsa grandson of Nārāyaṇa:
Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā, written according to the instruction of his friend Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 491.
Dhvanisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Quoted in the preceding work.
Caṇḍīdāsa is quoted by Govinda in the Kāvyapradīpa, and by Viśvanātha in the Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 116, who calls him a sagotra.
caṇḍīdāsa
Bhāvacandrikā, bhakti. L. 2131.
caṇḍīdeva śarman śobhākarakulodbhūta
Prākṛtadīpikā, a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Paris (B 151 a).
caṇḍīpaddhati Rice 294.
caṇḍīpāṭha See Devīmāhātmya.
--from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Rādh 41.
caṇḍīpāṭhaphalavarṇana Rādh 26.
caṇḍīpāṭhayantrādi Rādh 41.
caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna Rādh 26.
caṇḍīpurāṇa i. e. Kālīpurāṇa. Oxf. 101b.
caṇḍīpūjārasāyana tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. VI, 52.
caṇḍīprakaraṇa from Kātyāyanītantra. Rādh 25.
caṇḍīprayoga Paris (B 227 XI).
caṇḍīmāhātmya See Devīmāhātmya.
caṇḍīrahasya See Devīrahasya. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
caṇḍīvidhāna Bik. 578. NW. 246 (attributed to Kātyāyana).
--from Cidamṛtatantra. NP. III, 48.
caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati by Kamalākara. Rādh 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.
caṇḍīvidhi Khn. 26.
[Vol. 1, Page 177a]
caṇḍīvilāsa nāṭaka, and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. K. 70. NP. IX, 16. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. Bühler 541 (Daridrarudra).
caṇḍīvilāsa tantr. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 248.
caṇḍīśataka by Bāṇa. K. 58. Kh. 84. Gu. 4. Bühler 540. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 1.
C. by Dhaneśvara. Kh. 84.
caṇḍīśapurāṇa B. 2, 10. Probably, the Śivapurāṇa.
caṇḍīśvara
Gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda. Rice 188.
caṇḍīśvara pupil of Mādhava Sarasvatī:
Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā. Hall p. 156.
caṇḍīsaparyākrama by Rudramaṇi. NW. 224.
caṇḍīsaparyākramakalpavallī by Śrīnivāsa. L. 1855. K. 40.
caṇḍīsahasranāman Oudh XVII, 96.
caṇḍīsārdhanavaviṣaya Rādh 26.
caṇḍīstavamantraparicheda by Bhāskara. Bhk. 37.
caṇḍīstotra See Devīmāhātmya.
caṇḍīstotrakrama Peters. 2, 196.
caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi by Nāgeśa. K. 40. Oudh XIX, 102. Peters. 2. 196.
caṇḍīstotrāntargatamūrtirahasyaṭīkā by Jayasiṃhamiśra. Peters. 2, 196.
caṇḍūpaṇḍita son of Āliga, brother of Tālhaṇa, pupil of Vaidyanātha and Narasiṃha, wrote in 1456, under Sāṅga, chief of Dholkā:
Naiṣadhīyadīpaka. He also composed a C. on the Ṛv. BA. 8. 16.
caṇḍeśvara Vedadhara: Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara): Gadādhara: Vidyādhara: Ratnadhara: Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.
caṇḍeśvara
Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Praśnacaṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193.
Praśnavidyā. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14.
Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya. B. 4, 210.
caṇḍeśvara ṭhakkura son of the minister Vīreśvara Ṭhakkura, was a minister of Harasiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, princes of Mithilā. He quotes the Kalpadruma, Kāmadhenu, Pārijāta, Prakāśa, Halāyudha. The collective title of his works on law was Smṛtiratnākara. He himself enumerates seven Ratnākara: Kṛtya, Dāna, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Pūjā, Vivāda, Gṛhastha. He is quoted by Raghunātha, Kamālākara, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha, and others:
Kṛtyaratnākara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Called Kṛtyacintāmaṇi in IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
Gṛhastharatnākara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 116. 186.
Dānaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387.
Nītiratnākara. NW. 178.
Pūjāratnākara. L. 2398.
Vivādaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160.
Vyavahāraratnākara. L. 2036.
Śuddhiratnākara. L. 2384.
Ādhividhi. Ben. 147.
Dāsavimokṣavidhi. Ben. 146.
Svāmipālavivādataraṅga. Ben. 145.
caṇḍeśvarajātaka Bhr. 307.
caṇḍeśvarapraśnavidyā jy. by Devācārya. H. 282.
caṇḍeśvaravarman
Anubhavadīpikā Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā. Lahore 20.
catuḥśatī another name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra Oxf. 109a. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
catuḥśikha Quoted by Udayanācārya in Ātmatattvaviveka.
catuḥślokī an. Taylor 1, 466. Oppert II, 1863. Rice 144 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 1281. 4012.
--from the second skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b.
C. Rādh 39.
C. by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 52.
catuḥślokī by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 50. 1133. 5424. Rice 270. SB. 409.
C. Oppert 422. 2321.
C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.
catuḥṣaṣṭivāda ny. Burnell 121a.
catuḥṣaṣṭyaṣṭakastotra from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāravidhi dh. Burnell 145a. 146a.
catuḥsūtrī vedānta. Oppert II, 6753.
CC. Catuḥsūtrībhāṣyaprakāśa. Oppert 5965.
caturaṅgakrīḍana on chess-play, from the Tithitattva of Raghunandana. L. 539.
caturaṅgavinoda by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. B. 3, 84.
caturaṅgavilāsamaṇimañjarī Bhr. 408.
caturadhyāyikā śaunakīyā i. e. Atharvavedaprātiśākhya q.v.
caturantara Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
[Vol. 1, Page 178a]
caturarthadīpikā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7084.
caturarthikā a C. on Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. Ben. 28.
caturaśītijñātipraśasti dh. by Sadāśiva. Kh. 73.
caturaśītiyogādhyāya jy. B. 4, 130.
caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya from the Avantikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1753.
caturaśītyāsana 84 manners of posture, by Gorakṣa. Rādh 17.
caturāvartitatarpaṇa from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 205a.
caturguṇīyaśāntyudakavidhāna Kh. 62.
caturthīkarman Proceed. ASB. 1869, 41.
caturthyudyāpana dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
caturdaśamataviveka by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
caturdaśalakṣaṇa ny. Burnell 120b.
caturdaśalakṣaṇī ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
--by Jagadīśa. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.
caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa Oppert 5785.
--by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5617.
--by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 10219.
catudaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 2013.
caturdaśīśānti dh. K. 176.
caturdaśīstotra Oppert 2822.
caturdaśopaniṣad 14 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3400. II, 5934.
caturdevatāpratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 148b.
caturdhara father of Śiva (Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya). B. 3, 132.
caturdhara a surname of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda (Vedāntakataka, etc.). Hall p. 154.
caturdhara
Gaṇapatigītābhāṣya. Bhr. 658.
caturdharaśiva
C. on Śivamahimastava. Peters. 3, 396.
caturnavatikalākrama yoga. Rice 190.
caturbhuja guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.
caturbhuja father of the lexicographer Śivadatta (1677). Oxf. 195a.
caturbhuja bhaṭṭācārya on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.
caturbhuja
Adbhutasāgarasāra jy. L. 1930.
[Vol. 1, Page 178b]
caturbhuja
Aṣṭādaśa Saṃskāraḥ. Poona 284.
Āśauśasaṃgraha. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.
caturbhuja ācārya guru of Vijayarāmācārya (Mātṛkākośa L. 425):
Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 2775.
caturbhuja paṇḍita
Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivistāra. Lahore 16.
caturbhuja
Sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 195.
caturbhujamiśra
Bhāvacintāmaṇi Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.
caturbhujamiśra aupamanyava
Durgāvabodhim Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
Mahābhārata abridged. IO. 470--72.
Mahābhārataṭīkā. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.
caturbhujamiśra father of Śivadattamiśra (Saṃjñāsamuccaya L. 148):
C. on Govinda's Rasahṛdaya. K. 216.
caturmatasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 1060.
caturmatasārasaṃgraha or nayamaṇimañjarī vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita Burnell 93b. Oppert 3717. II, 7551. 7552. 9938.
caturvagacintāmaṇi vedānta (?) by Gaṅgeśa Miśra(?). Rice 144.
caturvagacintāmaṇi dh. by Hemādri. Divided into five khaṇḍa: Vrata, Dāna, Tīrtha, Mokṣa, Pariśeṣa:
Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Khn. 86. B. 3, 82. Kāṭm. 3. NP. V, 50. P. 15. Oppert 140. 2122. 2547. 7585. II, 314. 1226. 1295. 2022. 3558. 4579. 5129. 6832. 9234. Rice 226.
Vratakhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. W. p. 332. K. 196. B. 3, 124. NP. II, 80. 144. Bhk. 21. Poona 657. Oppert II, 8114. W. 1763.
Dānakhaṇḍa. Mack. 32. W. p. 343. 344. K. 180. Kh. 73. B. 3, 82. NW. 100. NP. I, 62. II, 82. IX, 10. Burnell 129a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 3096. 3794. 4090. 6827. 6914. II, 373. 548. 4384. 7590. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 122.
Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Kh. 73. Bhk. 21.
Pariśeṣakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. L. 1355. 2577. (Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa). K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.
--Lakṣaṇasamuccaya. Bik. 368.
--Śāntikhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. Burnell 129b. Śāntikhaṇḍe Ayutahomavidhāna. Ben. 139.
--Śrāddhakalpa IO. 247. W. p. 324. B. 3, 130. 132. Ben. 135. NW. 102. 142. NP. I, 62. II, 82. V, 68. Burnell 129b.
Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. L. 1923. Khn. 78. 86. K. 188. B. 3, 110. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 5. Oppert 347. 936. 2123. 2263. 2498. 2740. 3097. 3750. 3902. 4091. 4938. II, 374. 549. 4236. 4385. 5097. 6530. 7647. 8057. Rice 226.
catuvargasaṃgraha kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.
caturviṃrśati and C. Bālavivekinī jy. by Śrīpatiśiṣya. Peters. 2, 193.
caturviṃśatigāyatrī tantr. Burnell 202b. Peters. 3, 399.
caturviṃśatiprāyaścitta B. 3, 82.
caturviṃśatimunimata shorter caturviṃśatimata or caturviṃśatismṛti in three kāṇḍa: Ācāra, Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369. Haug 38. Pheh 3. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 264b. 270a, and others.
C. Oppert II, 7550.
C. by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 1701. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369 --71. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 129b. Peters. 2, 186 (Ācāra). Bühler 557. SB. 151.
caturviṃśatimunimatasāra dh. B. 3, 82.
caturviṃśatimūrtibhedalakṣaṇa 24 shapes of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 53.
caturviṃśatismṛti See Caturviṃśatimunimata.
caturviṃśatismṛtidharmasārasamuccaya dh. Bhk. 22.
caturviṃśatyekādaśīmahiman paur. Oppert II, 4580.
caturvidhasaṃśayodbheda by Śaṅkarācārya, K. 118.
caturvedatattvārthasārasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 6901.
caturvedatātparya vedānta. Burnell 93b (and C.). Oppert 4744. II, 4581.
C. Oppert II, 9922.
C. Dīpikā by Jñānaghana. K. 118.
caturvedatātparyaprakāśa vedānta, by Haradatta. Gu. 5.
catuvedatātparyasaṃgraha Oppert 3778. 5354. Dīpikā Bik. 117.
--by Narasiṃhamiśra. Rice 144.
--or Śrutisūktimālā, by Haradatta. B. 4, 52. Taylor 1, 458. Oppert 1617. 1618. II, 7280. 9923. 10037.
C. by Śivaliṅga Colabhūpati. Oppert II, 10038.
caturvedatātparyasārasaṃgraha Oppert 3779.
caturvedabhāṣya Oppert II, 4582.
caturvedabhāṣyasāra Oppert II, 4583.
caturvedamāhātmya Oppert II, 6752.
caturvedasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 1061.
caturvedasvāmin
Ṛgvedabhāṣya. Hall p. 119.
[Vol. 1, Page 179b]
catuvedācārya
Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇajy. Quoted Cambr. 43. 45.
caturvedopaniṣad SB. 382.
catuścaraṇakalaśāhvānapaddhati Bik. 402.
catūrāśibhūbaliprakaraṇa (?) by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 324.
catvāriṃśacchatarāganirūpaṇa music, attributed to Nārada. Burnell 60b.
catvāriṃśacchandas metrics, attributed to Kālidāsa. IO. 2525.
catvāriṃśadvidyā Oppert II, 3407.
candaka poet. See Candraka.
candanadhāraṇavidhi dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 72.
candanaṣaṣṭhīvratodyāpana Rādh 37.
candanānanda bhauālakula father of Bhānunātha (Vyavahāraratna, Bhaktiratna). L. 1875. 2902.
candarāma (?), a mistake for Caṇḍeśvara:
Vivādaratnākara. NW. 110 (fr.).
candra father of Bhagīratha Megha (Kusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā) and of Mahādeva. L. 1951. See Candrapati.
candra son of Kavikarṇapūra. See Kavicandra.
candra poet. Śp. p. 27. 28. See Caṇḍālacandra, Tilacandra, Jalacandra, Laḍahacandra, Līlācandra, Saṃgrāmacandra.
śvetāmbara candra poet. Śp. p. 27.
candra author of the Candravyākaraṇa. See Candragomin.
candra a commentator on the Aṣṭāngahṛdaya. Often mentioned in the marginal glosses on IO. 72. Quoted by Herambasena L. 206. See Candracandana.
candra
Prākṛtabhāṣāntaravidhāna. Bühler 556.
candraka or candaka poet. Śp. p. 28. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 14--16, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Mentioned as a playwright in the reign of Tuñjīna Rājataraṅgiṇī 2, 16.
candrakalā nāṭaka, by Nārāyana Kavi. Rice 256.
candrakalā nāṭikā, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 52. 177. 178.
candrakalā med. See Śataślokīcandrakalā.
candrakalā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.
Candrakalākāraka, by the same. NP. I, 102.
candrakalātantra Mentioned Oxf. 109b.
candrakalānirṇaya gr. by Bhairavamiśra. Oppert 5038.
candrakalāstuti by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 200b.
candrakālītantra See Ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra.
candrakīrti sūri guru of Harṣakīrti, mentioned by the latter under Sālem Ṣah (1545--53). Bhr. p. 43:
Kīrtibuddhivilāsinī Sārasvataṭīkā (jy.?). NP. V, 6.
C. on Ratnaśekhara's Chandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.
Prākṛtachandaḥkośaṭīkā. Kh. 87.
Subodhikā Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
candrakośa lexicon. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
candrakṣīrārṇava an. Oppert II, 8842.
candraguptacaritra Oppert II, 3636.
candragopin poet. Sbhv.
candragomin
Candravyākaraṇa.
Pārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
Liṅgakārikā or Liṅgānuśāsana. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
candragrahaṇasādhana jy. by Śrīpati. Peters. 1, 115.
candragrahaṇodāharaṇa NW. 572.
candracandana
Padārthacandrikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.
candracūḍa bhaṭṭa or candraśekhara śarman son of Umāpati (Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa), grandson of Dharmeśvara:
Kālasiddhāntanirṇaya.
Kāladivākara. K. 168.
Pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast.
Piṇḍapitṛprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
Śrāddhanirṇaya. K. 198.
Ṣoḍaśa Saṃskārāḥ, an epitome of the Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.
Saṃskāranirṇaya.
Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 11.
Candracūdīya dh. K. 176. Oppert 7468. Rice 42.
candracūḍa son of Bhaṭṭa Puruṣottama:
Anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa.
Kārtavīryodaya kāvya.
Candraśekharavivāha kāvya. Sūcīpattra 8.
Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.
candracūḍacarita kāvya, by Umāpatidhara. Mentioned Skm. 5, 148.
candracūḍāmaṇi Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
candracūḍāṣṭaka stotra, by Durvāsas. Mentioned Oxf. 149b.
candraja siṃha
Padakṛtya Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
candrajñāna jy. Oppert II, 3408.
candrajñānatantra Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197. See Oxf. 109a.
candrajyotis poet. Skm.
candraṭa poet. Skm.
[Vol. 1, Page 180b]
candraṭa son of Tīsaṭa:
Candraṭasāroddhāra med. B. 4, 222.
Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. Oxf. 357a.
Yogaratnasamuccaya med. Bik. 366. Peters. 1, 118. See Oxf. 358a.
Vaidyatriṃśaṭṭīkā. B. 4, 242.
Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi. See Oxf. 358a.
candradatta maithila
Kāśīgītā or Kāśikāgītā. L. 2364. Oudh VIII, 20.
Kṛṣṇavirudāvalī and C..
Bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya. Oudh VIII, 30.
candradāsa
Premāmṛtaṭīkā. K. 60.
candradūta kāvya. K. 58.
--by Jambūkavi. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.
candradeva poet. Śp. p. 28.
candranandana lexicographer. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.
candranāḍi jy. Oppert 1229. 3558. II, 5189.
candranārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya
Kusumāñjaliṭīkā. NW. 356.
Gadādharīyānugama. Oppert II, 3625.
C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of Gadādhara. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664.
Gautamasūtravṛtti. NW. 362.
Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. 1, 126.
Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā. NW. 378.
Tattvacintāmaṇiṭippaṇī. NW. 360.
Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
Nyāyakroḍapattra. Rādh 12.
Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.
Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.
Indriyārthavāda. NW. 332.
Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.
Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 10.
Upādhisiddhāntaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
Kālakhaṇḍanavicāra. NW. 336.
Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.
Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 12.
Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.
Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 34.
Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.
Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 8.
Parāmarśavādaṭippaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 4.
Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 32.
Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 80.
Viṣayatāvādaṭippaṇa. NW. 376.
Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakroḍa. Hall p. 36.
Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.
Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.
Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvādaṭīkā. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.
Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.
Siṃhavyāghraṭīkā. NP. III, 104.
Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
Candranārāyaṇīya ny. K. 144. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664. II, 1446. 3637. 4239. 9291. 10220.
candrapati father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa (or Mahādeva), and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66. See Candra.
candraprakāśa dh. Rādh 17. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, Nirṇayasindhu, Vrataprakāśa, Ahalyākāmadhenu.
candraprabha
Candronmīlana jy. B. 4, 30.
candraprabhā nāṭikā. L. 124. NP. V, 186. SB. 309.
candraprabhā a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana, by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 10a. 290.
candraprabhāvijayakāvya by Ravigupta. Sbhv. preface p. 100.
candraprabhīya kāvya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Oppert II, 434.
candraprātipadika the 50th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
candrabhānu king of Kāśī (1635), son of Vīrasenadeva, son of Madhukaraśāha, son of Kāśīrāja, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamañjarīṭīkā).
candramānatantraṃ jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 29.
C. by Viśvanātha. SB. 263.
candrayogin poet. Skm.
candrarekhāvidyādhara nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.
candralakṣmotprekṣāśataka kāvya, by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.
candralāparameśvarīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.
candravandya son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānanda, father of Śivarāma, grandfather of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.
[Vol. 1, Page 181b]
candravarṇaghātādijñānacakrāṇi Rādh 2.
candravyākaraṇa by Candragomin. Bendall Cambr. 180. IO. 3243. Kāṭm. 9. W. 1633. Report XIX (fr.). Published under Abhimanyu. Rājat. 1, 176. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 65, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, and elsewhere.
candraśānti dh. Burnell 148b.
--from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.
candraśekhara See Candracūḍa.
candraśekhara bhāratī
Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana. Rice 110.
candraśekhara vācaspati
Dvaitanirṇaya dh. Sūcīpattra 30.
Dharmadīpikā. L. 650.
Dharmaviveka mīm. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.
Sārasaṃgraha dh. L. 272.
candraśekhara
Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.
candraśekhara under king Bhānudeva, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha:
Puṣpamālā and Bhāṣārṇava. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 18. 19. 128. 174.
candraśekhara śarman of the Varendra family, of Navadvīpa: Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana, or shorter Durgabhañjana dh. L. 339. 937.
candraśekhara vidyālaṃkāra
C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 941.
candraśekhara gauḍīya
Sūrjanarājacarita kāvya. L. 76.
candraśekhara
Smṛtipradīpa. L. 2218.
cayanī candraśekhara rāyaguru son of Gopīnātha:
Mathurānāṭaka (?). K. 72.
Madhurāniruddha rūpaka. Oxf. 142a.
candraśekhara son of Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa:
Chandomanjarījīvana, a C. on Gaṅgādāsa's Chandomañjarī. IO. 1289.
Piṅgalabhāvoddyota. W. 1713.
Vṛttamauktika. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62.
candraśekhara son of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, grandson of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. IO. 77.
Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi, a C. on Śiśupālavādha. IO. 78. 80. L. 3040.
Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. IO. 237.
candraśekharacampaka (?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 92.
[Vol. 1, Page 182a]
candraśekharapaṭanāyaka
Līlāvatyudāharaṇa math. K. 240.
candraśekharavilāsa nāṭaka, by king Ṣahji. Burnell 168b.
candraśekharavivāha kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Sūcīpattra 8.
candraśekharāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert II, 8208. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 58.
candrasūkta Oudh XIX, 4. 14.
candrasena a Jaina:
Kevalajñānahorā jy. Rice 318.
candrasvāmin poet. Skm.
candrāditya son of Vallabhadeva, grandson of Ānandadeva, father of Kayyata (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā 1, 101.
candrānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtraṭīkā. Kh. 89.
candrābharaṇa jy. Oppert II, 5106.
candrābharaṇahorā jy. by Vanācārya. Bik. 292.
candrābhiṣeka nāṭaka. Jones 414.
candrārkatāraka jy. Sūcīpattra 95.
candrārkī jy. with C. and Udāharaṇa, by Dinakara. Oxf. 327b. B. 4, 130. Bhr. 308. Poona 315.
candrāloka alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. L. 605. 772. 1784. B. 3, 52. Report XVI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 6. 15. Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh V, 10. XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Burnell 55b. Poona 568. Taylor 1, 6. 282. Oppert 549. 855. 893. 979. 1818. 1819. 2177. 3125. 3974. 5966. 6579. 7945. II, 685. 1318. 1747. 1748. 2428. 2718. 2926. 3142. 3638. 5672. 6900. 7257. 8209. 8843. 9027. Rice 284. Peters. 2, 109. BP. 265. Bühler 543. Served as a model for the Kuvalayānanda.
C. Candrālokapradīpikā. NW. 614.
C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. L. 1748. K. 106. Report XVI, Oudh XVIII, 34. Lahore 8. Bhk. 29. Bühler 543.
C. by Vājacandra. K. 100.
C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Oudh VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 2, 109.
C. Harilocanacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 100. Report XVI. NW. 608. Rice 284. SB. 301 (Ramā).
candrālokana alaṃk. by Mahādeva (?). B. 3, 52.
candrāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.
candrikā dh. Oppert 7755. See Ācāracandrikā, Smṛticandrikā. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and others.
candrikā vedānta, See Tātparyacandrikā.
[Vol. 1, Page 182b]
candrikā laghvī vedānta, by Gauḍa Brahmānanda. K. 118. Oppert II, 10221. See Advaitacandrikā.
candrikā Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Bhīma. Hall p. 63.
candrikā Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā gr. by Svayamprakāśānanda. Bik. 269.
candrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, composed by the minister of a king called Nādillayappa. BP. 55.
candrikā gr. Pheh 7.
--by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert 2601. II, 5935. See Padacandrikā.
--by Rāmāśrama. K. 80. See Siddhāntacandrikā.
--by Śrīkāntamiśra. K. 80.
--bṛhatī, by Somanātha. K. 80.
candrikāṭīkā gr. Tattvadīpikā. Rādh 45.
--Tattvabodhinī. Rādh 8.
--Subodhinī. Rādh 8.
--Manoramā by Nīlāmbaramiśra. K. 86.
--Subodhinī by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 46.
--Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. NP. IX, 42.
--by Sadānanda. Oudh XIII, 56.
candrikākhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 3126. 5527. 6334. II, 3496. 5836.
candrikājanamejaya stotra. Oppert 2823.
candrikāsūtrapāṭha gr. Rādh 45.
candrikopanyāsa gr. Oppert II, 4282. 4410. 7872. 9814.
candridaya See Ācāracandrodaya, Pṛthvīcandrodaya. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
candrodaya poet. Sbhv.
candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti by Govindajyotis. IO. 1705.
candrodayavarṇana kāvya. Burnell 158b.
candrodayavidhāna med. Rādh 31.
candronmīlana jy. W. p. 270. L. 490. Kh. 77. Bik. 578. NP. I, 78. V, 4. VIII, 54. IX, 50.
--by Candraprabha. B. 4, 130.
C. Candronmīlanaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 397.
C. Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā. NP. V, 4.
candronmīlanacandrikā jy. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 564.
candronmīlanatantra tantra, by Madhusūdana. NW. 260. NP. III, 34.
candronmīlanapraśna jy. Kāṭm. 11.
candronmīlinī jy. Bhr. 309.
cannaya bhaṭṭa
Tarkaparibhāṣā. Rice 108.
cannabasaveśvarasvāmin
Vīraśaivotkarṣapradīpa. Poona 107.
capaladava poet. Skm.
[Vol. 1, Page 183a]
camakasūkta Vs. 18, 1--27. Rādh 2. Oudh XVI, 18.
C. Camakabhāṣya. Oppert 7546. See Namakacamakabhāṣya.
camatkārakhaṇḍa paur. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 357. 650. 676, etc.
camatkāracandrikā on the amours of Kṛṣṇa at Vṛndāvana. Tüb. 9.
--by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
--by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
--by Viśveśvara Kālī. Mack. 106.
camatkāracintāmaṇi dh. by Vaidyanātha. NP. V, 158 (Tithinirṇaya).
camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. NW. 572. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 310. Bühler 549 (Jyotiṣabhāvādhyāya). SB. 270.
--by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2666. K. 226. H. 283.
C. NP. I, 158. 160.
C. Mitākṣarā. B. 4, 130.
C. Anvayārthadīpikā by Dharmeśvara. L. 2666. H. 283.
C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 130.
camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 130. Burnell 79b.
--by Vaijalabhūpāla. SB. 118 (Tithinirṇaya).
camatkāracintāmaṇi med. Rādh 34 (and C.).
--by Lolimbarāja. K. 212. Bik. 635. Burnell 69a.
camatkāracintāmaṇi tantr. Oppert 3618.
camatkāraṇa jy. by Sthānapāla (?). Jac. 696.
camasthāna vaid. Oudh XVI, 22. XIX, 18. See Camakasūkta.
campaka father of Kalhaṇa (Rājataraṅgiṇī). Oxf. 147a.
campakanātha
Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.
Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.
Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 50.
campakanyāsa tantr. Oppert II, 7950.
campakāraṇyamāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
--from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (relates to Maṇārkovil in the Tanjore province). Burnell 190a. Rice 72.
campāṣaṣṭhīvratakathā from Brahmapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
campū by Rāmanātha. Bik. 254. (and C.).
campūkāvya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. L. 67.
--by Samarapuṃgava. IO. 290.
campūbhārata See Bhāratacampū.
campūrāmāyaṇa or bhojacampū a poem in seven books. 1. 2 are attributed to Bhoja and Kālidāsa, 3--5 to Vidarbharāja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja Dīkṣita. Mack. 108. IO. 1829 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). Paris (Gr. 14). L. 70. Khn. 40. K. 62. B. 2, 66. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 45. Burnell 161b. Bhk. 26. Poona 213. Taylor 1, 80. 453. 455. Peters. 586. 641. 773. 862. 1077. 1701. 1952. 2324. 2654. 3444. 6528. 6626. 7110. 7599. II, 182. 401. 576. 591. 1349. 1692. 1880. 2079. 2136. 2344. 2402. 2569. 2574. 2638. 2664. 2669. 2689. 2735. 3012. 3219. 3345. 3521. 3640. 4013. 4104. 4131. 5121. 5131. 5345. 5635. 5689. 5764. 5974. 6405. 6634. 6787. 7262. 7265. 7681. 8206. 8508. 8569. 8584. 8753. 8913. 9183. 9199. 9264. 9494. 9737. 9752. 10055. 10064. 10088. 10131. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.
C. Oppert 1953.